sacrament_n administer_v in_o private_a family_n so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o common_a and_o public_a assembly_n and_o i_o think_v that_o such_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n as_o upon_o oceasion_n either_o of_o infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o of_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o their_o private_a family_n and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v neither_o do_v this_o open_a any_o window_n to_o secret_a and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o seek_v corner_n because_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o order_n &_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o conspire_v in_o some_o new_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o the_o which_o number_n those_o be_v who_o i_o have_v true_o charge_v with_o conventicle_n for_o they_o despise_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v wicked_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o who_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o you_o maintain_v although_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v their_o conventicle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o count_v this_o time_n to_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o so_o excuse_v their_o do_n to_o be_v short_a when_o i_o speak_v either_o of_o private_a preach_n or_o of_o private_a minister_a the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v it_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o any_o schismatical_a separation_n so_o that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o impugn_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v neither_o have_v i_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n than_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o their_o several_a authority_n which_o i_o have_v in_o their_o place_n set_v down_o chapter_n 1._o the._n 9_o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 22._o sect._n 2._o i_o pray_v you_o what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o co._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a order_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o general_o to_o conclude_v omnia_fw-la decenter_n &_o ordine_fw-la fiant_fw-la let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n do_v he_o not_o there_o give_v unto_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v order_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decent_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v understande_v this_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v her_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n by_o and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n their_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o external_a thing_n to_o make_v order_n and_o appoint_v law_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v observe_v io._n whitgifte_n here_o have_v you_o not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o c._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o assertion_n unanswered_a by_o t._n c._n 1._o cor._n 14._o for_o the_o i_o stify_v of_o my_o general_a assertion_n in_o this_o point_n nor_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o be_v grant_v the_o rest_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n that_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a chap._n 2._o the_o first_o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 22_o sect._n 3._o 4._o now_o if_o either_o godly_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a ancient_a father_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a at_o all_o regard_v of_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o such_o be_v their_o arrogancy_n this_o controversy_n may_v soon_o be_v decide_v for_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o best_a learned_a as_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v authority_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o have_v observe_v diverse_a order_n and_o ceremony_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n t._n c._n page_n 16._o sect._n 3_o &_o page_n 17._o sect._n 1._o 2._o here_o be_v bring_v in_o justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o counsel_n as_o cause_n as_o wilful_a ignorance_n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o great_o favour_v this_o cause_n dumb_a person_n in_o the_o stage_n only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n and_o so_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o stage_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o these_o matter_n in_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o m._n doctor_n will_v have_v make_v they_o speak_v for_o when_o he_o place_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o antiquity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v by_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o take_v augustine_n which_o be_v a_o great_a time_n after_o they_o and_o if_o the_o godly_a counsel_n can_v have_v help_v here_o it_o be_v small_a wisdom_n to_o take_v augustine_n and_o leave_v they_o for_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o among_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o credit_n of_o many_o be_v better_o than_o of_o one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o notable_a personage_n be_v look_v unto_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v debate_v more_o than_o they_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o counsel_n where_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o carry_v more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a counsel_n much_o more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v general_a &_o therefore_o you_o do_v your_o cause_n great_a injury_n if_o you_o can_v allege_v they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o be_v once_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o reader_n throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o you_o have_v well_o provide_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o trip_n for_o misaledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o apply_v in_o more_o scripture_n than_o you_o and_o something_o better_a apply_v one_o or_o two_o point_n we_o hear_v continual_o in_o stead_n of_o esay_n and_o jerenty_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o tongue_n ettle_v among_o rose_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dionysius_n areopagita_n clement_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v tell_v with_o what_o face_n we_o can_v call_v the_o papist_n from_o their_o antiquity_n counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o controversy_n which_o rise_v among_o ourselves_o fly_v so_o far_o from_o they_o that_o it_o want_v not_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o banish_v of_o your_o part_n from_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o these_o controversy_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o thing_n to_o say_v do_v say_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o to_o say_v i_o say_v so_o as_o you_o common_o use_v to_o do_v such_o a_o doctor_n say_v so_o such_o a_o council_n decree_v so_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o so_o true_a but_o i_o can_v impugn_v nothing_o so_o false_a but_o i_o can_v make_v true_a and_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o therefore_o because_o you_o have_v principij_fw-la have_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la no_o proofein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o comfort_v ourselves_o assure_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o they_o will_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v now_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n io._n whitgifte_n here_o be_v many_o word_n which_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v but_o that_o you_o be_v desirous_a 1_o sect._n 1_o to_o have_v your_o modest_a speech_n know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the._n 25._o page_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o where_o some_o of_o these_o dumb_a person_n speak_v their_o part_n but_o you_o be_v blind_a when_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o deaf_a when_o you_o shall_v hear_v that_o which_o you_o
that_o all_o other_o be_v under_o he_o &_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o but_o this_o name_n may_v also_o apt_o be_v give_v unto_o ãâã_d that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o by_o the_o head_n you_o understande_v that_o which_o give_v church_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o body_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n for_o christ_n only_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v give_v life_n and_o nutriment_n to_o his_o body_n he_o only_o do_v pour_v spiritual_a blessing_n into_o it_o and_o do_v inward_o direct_v and_o govern_v it_o likewise_o he_o be_v only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o title_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o but_o if_o by_o the_o head_n you_o understande_v a_o xternall_a ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o any_o particular_a nation_n or_o church_n in_o which_o signification_n head_n be_v usual_o take_v than_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o church_n how_o the_o ma_fw-fr gistrat_n ãâã_d be_v call_v ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o it_o in_o the_o external_a policy_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n h._n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v it_o none_o to_o say_v that_o under_o god_n also_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n usurp_v bishop_n call_v head_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o y_z e_z pope_n supremacy_n i_o usurp_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o call_v bishop_n ecclesiarum_fw-la capita_fw-la the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v d_o both_o because_o it_o take_v from_o magistrate_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o also_o usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o chryste_n in_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o make_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o he_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o make_v his_o supremacy_n a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o chaleng_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a presumption_n the_o archbishop_n be_v both_o under_o god_n and_o his_o prince_n have_v his_o name_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o certain_a cause_n above_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o but_o in_o one_o province_n or_o kingdom_n only_o neither_o can_v either_o the_o name_n or_o use_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o church_n offend_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v with_o all_o superior_n and_o think_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o chap._n 1._o the._n 5._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 62._o sect._n 1._o 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o *_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v honest_a &_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a augustine_n tertull._n lib._n the_o ãâã_d cyp._n li._n 27._o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n pastor_n but_o now_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o defile_v that_o every_o good_a man_n shake_v at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v first_o honourable_a and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o through_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a rule_n of_o certain_a it_o be_v become_v now_o so_o hateful_a that_o no_o upright_o and_o just_a deal_n prince_n none_o that_o govern_v with_o equity_n and_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o his_o subject_n will_v bear_v to_o be_v call_v tyrant_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v of_o these_o name_n io._n whitgifte_n papa_n signify_v a_o father_n and_o be_v in_o time_n past_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n but_o now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o hate_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o it_o now_o signify_v so_o tyrannus_fw-la sometime_o signify_v a_o king_n general_o no_o e_o it_o signinify_v abuse_v a_o lawful_a name_n may_v remain_v though_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v a_o cruel_a king_n and_o a_o bloody_a governoure_n and_o therefore_o also_o abhor_v but_o a_o archbishop_n though_o the_o person_n at_o sometime_o have_v degenerate_v yet_o the_o name_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o therefore_o the_o reasen_a be_v nothing_o like_o except_o you_o will_v also_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n condemn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o king_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o evil_a man_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o many_o tyrant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n never_o the_o worse_o if_o name_n shall_v be_v change_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v abuse_v some_o have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o office_n only_o to_o invent_v new_a name_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o heretic_n that_o call_v themselves_o apostolic_a and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o a_o lawful_a name_n of_o a_o lawful_a office_n may_v remain_v together_o with_o the_o office_n howesoever_o before_o time_n it_o have_v be_v abuse_v chap._n 1._o the._n 6._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 62._o sect._n 2._o now_o if_o the_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v odious_a be_v both_o horrible_o abuse_v and_o also_o this_o also_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v this_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v in_o great_a hatred_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n whereof_o may_v thus_o appear_v io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a petition_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o in_o no_o point_n as_o yet_o prove_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v condemn_v chap._n 1._o the._n 7._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 62._o sect._n 3_o first_o of_o all_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o turn_n scripture_n willing_o falsify_v âª_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v his_o turn_n devise_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o they_o the_o the_o pharisee_n make_v false_a argument_n and_o so_o do_v you_o in_o foe_fw-mi owe_v they_o pharisee_n con_v ming_z to_o s._n john_n baptist_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o be_v either_o chryst_n or_o elias_n or_o a_o other_o prophet_n they_o prophet_n the_o pharisee_n make_v false_a argument_n and_o so_o do_v you_o in_o foe_fw-mi owe_v they_o conclude_v if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o y_z e_z prophet_n why_o baptize_v thou_o which_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o s._n john_n may_v have_v be_v of_o some_o other_o function_n than_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n to_o establish_v his_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v your_o first_o argument_n the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o s._n john_n baptist_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o elias_n or_o a_o other_o prophet_n conclude_v if_o thou_o be_v neither_o chryste_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptize_v thou_o ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v no_o archbishop_n which_o be_v your_o meaning_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o cavil_v i_o will_v use_v your_o own_o conclusion_n which_o be_v this_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n have_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n form_n nor_o matter_n be_v this_o your_o exquisiteness_n replier_n the_o disorder_a argument_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o replier_n in_o logic_n first_o your_o antecedent_n be_v untrue_a and_o build_v upon_o the_o false_a allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o
into_o error_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o do_v either_o ignorant_o tyrant_n difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n or_o wilful_o confound_v monarchiam_fw-la with_o tyranny_n for_o betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n this_o be_v one_o difference_n that_o a_o king_n rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v prescribe_v for_o he_o to_o rule_v by_o and_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o reason_n a_o tyrant_n do_v what_o he_o listen_v follow_v his_o own_o affection_n contemn_v law_n and_o say_v sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la so_o i_o will_v so_o i_o command_v my_o pleasure_n stand_v for_o reason_n now_o therefore_o to_o use_v those_o reason_n to_o overthrow_v a_o lawful_a monarchy_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o wicked_a tyranny_n be_v either_o close_o to_o accuse_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n of_o tyranny_n or_o malicious_o by_o subtle_a deal_n and_o confound_v of_o state_n to_o procure_v the_o lawful_a the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o this_o church_n not_o tyrannical_a but_o lawful_a mislike_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n there_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o prelate_n in_o this_o land_n that_o rule_v after_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n but_o according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o order_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o by_o such_o law_n of_o this_o monarchy_n as_o never_o hitherto_o any_o good_a subject_n have_v mislike_v and_o therefore_o your_o ground_n be_v false_a how_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o building_n stand_v it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o this_o absolute_a authority_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o or_o as_o he_o lust_n he_o be_v by_o law_n prescribe_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o do_n moreover_o this_o church_n of_o england_n god_n name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o have_v all_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n certain_o determine_v ceremony_n and_o order_n e_o pres_o prescribe_v from_o the_o which_o neither_o archbyshoppe_n nor_o byshoppe_n may_v swerve_v and_o according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o which_o also_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o constreyne_v all_o those_o that_o ée_v under_o they_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v wilful_o and_o his_o ubburne_o sever_v himself_o from_o obedience_n either_o to_o archbyshoppe_n or_o bishop_n in_o such_o matter_n may_v just_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_n or_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a now_o most_o true_a for_o neither_o do_v heresye_n 3._o li_z epist._n 3._o arise_v nor_o schism_n spring_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o hereof_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o so_o be_v this_o of_o jeromes_n in_o like_a manner_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la pendet_fw-la luciscrianos_fw-la contra_fw-la luciscrianos_fw-la dignitate_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o who_o unless_o a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a power_n be_v give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o draw_v many_o into_o a_o error_n than_o one_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o true_a law_n the_o government_n of_o one_o by_o law_n more_o safe_a than_o of_o many_o without_o law_n when_o that_o one_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o law_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o best_a may_v be_v overrule_v by_o affection_n but_o so_o can_v the_o law_n wherefore_o a_o wicked_a man_n direct_v by_o law_n govern_v more_o indifferent_o than_o multitude_n without_o law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a moreover_o one_o godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v much_o more_o hardly_o move_v to_o any_o error_n than_o be_v the_o multitude_n which_o natural_o be_v prone_a and_o bend_v to_o the_o same_o in_o who_o not_o only_o philosopher_n but_o singular_a divine_n also_o have_v note_v great_a inconstancy_n and_o a_o disposition_n most_o unméet_a to_o govern_v replier_n the_z s_z ilitude_n of_o water_n return_v against_o the_o replier_n your_o similitude_n of_o water_n hold_v not_o for_o a_o little_a water_n in_o a_o gravel_o or_o stony_a well_o or_o ryver_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o trouble_v and_o corrupt_v as_o be_v multitude_n of_o water_n in_o fennishe_a and_o marrishe_n ground_n again_o a_o little_a water_n in_o a_o run_a ryver_n or_o ford_n be_v at_o all_o time_n more_o pure_a and_o clear_a than_o be_v a_o great_a quantity_n in_o stand_a puddelle_n to_o be_v short_a be_v not_o the_o water_n of_o those_o little_a spring_n and_o cundite_v head_n which_o be_v safe_o lock_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o stone_n and_o lead_v do_v minister_v great_a relief_n to_o whole_a city_n much_o more_o pleasant_a hardly_o corrupt_v less_o trouble_v than_o the_o great_a water_n in_o the_o thames_n therefore_o be_v a_o little_a water_n proceed_v from_o a_o good_a fountain_n by_o stone_n and_o lead_v keep_v from_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v it_o hardly_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v than_o all_o the_o fennishe_a water_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n than_o mighty_a pool_n yea_o than_o the_o thames_n itself_o so_o be_v one_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o order_n and_o by_o law_n further_o from_o corruption_n and_o error_n in_o government_n than_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v you_o further_o say_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contrary_a until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o tyranny_n as_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o writer_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o namely_o by_o these_o two_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n in_o all_o that_o decretal_a part_n 2._o c._n 9_o quaest_n 3._o note_v in_o your_o margin_n there_o be_v nothing_o archbishop_n the_o place_n c_o ed_z by_o t._n c_o make_v for_o the_o archbishop_n against_o any_o form_n of_o government_n use_v by_o the_o archbyshoppe_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o in_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o archebishoppe_n be_v there_o maintain_v and_o approve_v and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v peruse_v over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o gratian_n then_o shall_v he_o easy_o perceyve_v your_o faithfulness_n in_o allege_v authority_n and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o tedious_a yet_o that_o the_o unlearned_a also_o may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o your_o deal_n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o canon_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o gratian._n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pope_n martin_n he_o cit_v this_o canon_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la oportet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o every_o province_n the_o bishop_n must_v know_v their_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a canon_n of_o our_o forefather_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o metropolitan_a must_v take_v upon_o he_o nothing_o presumptuous_o without_o the_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o have_v this_o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la episcopos_fw-la singulos_fw-la scire_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o every_o province_n the_o bishop_n must_v know_v their_o metropolitan_a which_o govern_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v any_o cause_n must_v resort_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o manifest_o attribute_v superiority_n and_o government_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v in_o this_o church_n only_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n have_v such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o he_o can_v deal_v any_o thing_n in_o criminal_a cause_n against_o a_o bishop_n or_o in_o other_o common_a matter_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o against_o any_o thing_n by_o i_o affirm_v or_o contrary_a to_o any_o authority_n claim_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n deny_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o own_o absolute_a authority_n can_v determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o this_o
which_o be_v very_o negligent_a in_o hear_v sermon_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o furthermore_o which_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n with_o their_o wicked_a life_n for_o such_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o city_n they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ward_n or_o company_n so_o that_o they_o can_v buy_v and_o sell_v with_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o any_o honour_n or_o public_a office_n but_o if_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a pastnre_n and_o wood_n and_o this_o way_n be_v most_o meet_a for_o we_o let_v other_o city_n and_o country_n do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o their_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o discipline_n can_v be_v appoint_v and_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n i_o wish_v the_o other_o remove_v from_o those_o court_n and_o this_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o that_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o use_v the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o deny_v it_o you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o will_v you_o can_v show_v no_o sound_a reason_n or_o ground_n of_o your_o denial_n chap._n 2._o the_o third_o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 150._o sect._n 3_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o these_o court_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a they_o take_v the_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v eere_o civil_a thereby_o not_o only_o pervert_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o sever_a the_o civil_a cause_n from_o y_z e_z ecclesiastical_a but_o untruth_n but_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n justle_a also_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n of_o divorce_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n with_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o although_o it_o apperteme_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o lawful_a contract_n or_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o so_o forth_o yet_o the_o judicial_a determination_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o all_o these_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o all_o their_o punishment_n almost_o be_v penalty_n of_o money_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n apperteyne_a to_o the_o church_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o civil_a io._n whitgifte_n we_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v name_n ecclesiastical_a court_n execute_v in_o the_o prin_fw-mi ces_fw-fr name_n all_o jurisdiction_n that_o any_o court_n in_o england_n have_v or_o do_v exercise_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v execute_v in_o her_o majesty_n name_n and_o right_a and_o to_o come_v from_o she_o as_o supreme_a governoure_n so_o far_o be_v we_o off_o from_o justle_a with_o she_o or_o thrust_v she_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o perteyn_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v any_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o magistrate_n who_o they_o be_v that_o justle_n with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o they_o that_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o you_o who_o both_o thrust_v he_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o equity_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n god_n have_v not_o so_o sever_v civil_a cause_n from_o ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o they_o both_o and_o if_o it_o perteine_a to_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v a_o lawful_a contract_n &_o which_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n by_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o judicial_a determination_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o those_o matter_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n only_o for_o be_v not_o he_o most_o meet_a to_o judge_v in_o these_o cause_n which_o best_o understand_v they_o but_o both_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o speak_v without_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o now_o also_o receyve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n must_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o your_o single_a word_n chap._n 2._o the_o four_o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 150._o sect._n ult._n three_o as_o they_o handle_v matter_n which_o do_v not_o apperteyne_a unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o those_o which_o do_v apperteyne_a unto_o the_o church_n they_o do_v turn_v from_o their_o lawful_a institution_n unto_o other_o end_n not_o sufferable_a which_o m._n doctor_n himself_o do_v confess_v in_o excommunicate_v for_o money_n etc._n etc._n io._n whitgifte_n so_o i_o do_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o law_n chap._n 2._o the._n 5._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 151._o sect._n 1_o last_o of_o all_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nor_o simple_o for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n diverse_a be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o abmonition_n and_o some_o confess_v by_o m._n doctor_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o those_o which_o be_v chief_a officer_n in_o these_o court_n that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v either_o papist_n or_o briber_n or_o drunkard_n i_o know_v what_o i_o write_v or_o epicure_n and_o such_o as_o live_v of_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n in_o england_n and_o in_o ireland_n do_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteyne_a unto_o they_o and_o of_o other_o such_o naughty_a person_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o which_o in_o any_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v of_o conscience_n and_o with_o mind_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o church_n which_o i_o trust_v will_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o more_o knowledge_n keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o vocation_n and_o be_v man_n for_o their_o gift_n apt_a and_o able_a either_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o some_o other_o call_v will_v rather_o occupy_v their_o gift_n there_o than_o where_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n io._n whitgifte_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o admonition_n to_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n take_v upon_o they_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_n civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n i_o will_v also_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o answer_n make_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o admonition_n your_o slanderous_a and_o opprobrious_a speech_n against_o the_o man_n have_v little_a to_o say_v divinity_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o replier_n divinity_n against_o their_o office_n they_o must_v take_v in_o good_a part_n until_o you_o come_v forth_o namely_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v as_o you_o say_v such_o person_n shall_v have_v little_a occasion_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o you_o who_o they_o see_v as_o factious_a in_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v péevish_a in_o condition_n as_o corrupt_v with_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v with_o bribe_n as_o deep_a in_o spite_n and_o malice_n as_o they_o be_v in_o drunkenness_n what_o divinity_n call_v you_o this_o thus_o to_o libel_v against_o man_n in_o authority_n who_o you_o dare_v not_o accuse_v to_o their_o face_n i_o defend_v they_o not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o nay_o i_o wish_v they_o severe_o punish_v but_o you_o utter_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o fruit_n of_o divinity_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o come_v forth_o to_o accuse_v they_o touch_v their_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o adherentes_fw-la whereof_o some_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o keep_v their_o prebend_n some_o mislike_v the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o court_n of_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n take_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereby_o that_o they_o can_v some_o of_o they_o retain_v two_o some_o 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o do_v full_a little_a duty_n nay_o raze_v up_o rather_o than_o plant_v but_o why_o do_v i_o fall_v into_o this_o vain_a which_o i_o mislike_v in_o you_o i_o be_o
opinion_n touch_v musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n brief_o but_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o we_o call_v they_o papist_n will_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o further_a authority_n in_o religion_n than_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o revenger_n of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n may_v remain_v immovable_a wherefore_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o make_v or_o to_o publyshe_a any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o such_o thing_n perteine_a to_o those_o that_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n who_o decree_n and_o constitution_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o neat_a before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v of_o his_o argument_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o i_o no_o otherwise_o charge_v they_o in_o this_o point_n than_o they_o have_v well_o deserve_v neither_o have_v i_o as_o yet_o detect_v all_o that_o they_o perverse_o think_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v that_o here_o be_v one_o note_v r._n a_o note_n of_o anabaptisme_n practise_v by_o y_z e_o rep_n r._n practise_v that_o i_o have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o anabaptiste_n in_o my_o 2._o my_o pag._n 2._o sect_n 2._o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n for_o there_o i_o show_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n accuse_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o attribute_v as_o they_o say_v to_o much_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o same_o do_v t._n c._n charge_v i_o with_o in_o this_o place_n but_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n the._n 2._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 154_o sect_n 1_o this_o distinction_n if_o m._n doctor_n know_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o let_v he_o look_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o the._n 19_o chap._n and_o in_o the._n 8._o and._n 11._o verse_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o they_o you_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o papily_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o they_o number_n appoint_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v priest_n &_o levite_n and_o there_o be_v other_o also_o appoint_v for_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n amongst_o which_o be_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v over_o civil_a cause_n be_v therefore_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o they_o be_v best_a learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o polylike_a law_n of_o that_o country_n there_o he_o may_v learn_v if_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o make_n of_o order_n and_o give_v of_o judgement_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o common_a wealth_n and_o church_n matter_n perteyn_v unto_o diverse_a person_n which_o distinction_n the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v note_v when_o he_o say_v they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o god_n 5._o hebr._n 5._o io._n whitgifte_n yes_o i_o both_o know_v this_o distinction_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o for_o i_o have_v read_v it_o papist_n the_o ãâã_d use_v the_o same_o distinction_n &_o reason_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o i_o have_v hear_v also_o this_o same_o place_n of_o the._n 2._o chro._n 19_o allege_v to_o confirm_v it_o for_o saunders_n in_o his_o book_n before_o name_v do_v use_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o you_o do_v that_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n his_o word_n be_v these_o likewise_o josaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n distinguish_v both_o the_o 57_o saunders_n li._n 2._o cap._n 1._o fol._n 57_o power_n say_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n amarias_n the_o priest_n and_o your_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o perteyne_a to_o god_n but_o zabadias_n etc._n etc._n behold_v something_o perteyn_v to_o the_o bishop_n other_o somethinge_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o same_o place_n also_o do_v harding_n use_v to_o the_o self_n same_o end_n against_o my_o lord_n of_o sarisburie_n fol._n 118._o of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o who_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v borrow_v it_o do_v i_o not_o say_v true_o that_o you_o jump_v with_o the_o papist_n do_v you_o not_o both_o conspire_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v you_o not_o content_a to_o use_v their_o very_a word_n and_o reason_n great_a ado_n there_o be_v against_o i_o because_o i_o use_v a_o place_n of_o cyprian_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o his_o province_n which_o the_o papist_n abuse_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o here_o you_o use_v the_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o papist_n but_o of_o traitor_n to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o that_o be_v against_o that_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n which_o we_o have_v give_v to_o our_o prince_n and_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v maynteyn_v both_o by_o preach_v and_o by_o burn_v but_o to_o let_v this_o rest_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v in_o few_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o reply_o against_o himself_o word_n declare_v that_o this_o place_n make_v flat_a against_o you_o for_o who_o place_v those_o levite_n and_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o who_o give_v to_o they_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o jehosaphat_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a jehosaphat_n have_v chief_a authority_n and_o government_n both_o in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o god_n and_o in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o for_o better_a execution_n of_o they_o the_o one_o he_o do_v committee_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o amaria_n the_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o zabadiah_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n even_o as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a commit_v the_o hear_n and_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o archbyshop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o temporal_a matter_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o judge_n neither_o can_v you_o any_o more_o conclude_v that_o jehosaphat_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o he_o make_v amarias_n the_o priest_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o than_o you_o can_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o temporal_a affair_n because_o he_o appoint_v also_o zabadiah_n to_o hear_v &_o determine_v they_o for_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n because_o she_o have_v make_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n judge_n in_o they_o than_o be_v this_o as_o good_a her_o majesty_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o civil_a matter_n because_o she_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o judge_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o you_o be_v deceyve_v in_o one_o and_o she_o self_n same_o reason_n i_o will_v but_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v matter_n levites_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v to_o d_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o do_v in_o civil_a matter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n verse_n 11._o most_o manifest_o declare_v as_o for_o your_o shift_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o to_o simple_a to_o answer_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v a_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o fifte_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v far_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n declare_v what_o those_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o god_n be_v even_o to_o offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o so_o malicious_o report_v of_o we_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o minisy_a the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o place_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n serve_v your_o turn_n the._n 3._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 154._o sect._n 2._o this_o might_n m._n doctor_n have_v learn_v by_o that_o which_o the_o noble_a emperor_n constantine_n attribute_v con_fw-mi euseb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la const._n epi._n ad_fw-la euseb._n
his_o appointment_n himself_o sit_v as_o moderator_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v it_o as_o you_o say_v though_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o emperor_n confirm_v ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v in_o synod_n and_o council_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n sure_o i_o understande_v not_o how_o you_o can_v make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o singular_a care_n to_o provide_v that_o weighty_a matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v determine_v with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v make_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o even_o those_o order_n and_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o such_o counsel_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o do_v very_o well_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o counsel_n for_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o right_a judgement_n long_a life_n to_o the_o senate_n many_o 4._o conc._n chalce_v âª_o euagr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o year_n to_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o such_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a judge_n which_o appear_v also_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o euagrius_n the._n 4._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 154._o sect._n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o he_o may_v have_v also_o most_o plain_o see_v in_o ambrose_n who_o will_v by_o 2._o 5._o lib._n epist_n 2._o no_o mean_n suffer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o prince_n consistory_n or_o magistrate_n another_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n court_n but_o will_v have_v they_o handle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n ualentiman_n for_o that_o be_v convent_v to_o answer_v of_o the_o church_n matter_n unto_o the_o civil_a court_n he_o come_v not_o io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v a_o other_o of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o he_o use_v it_o against_o the_o apology_n but_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o that_o reverend_a father_n division_n 6._o parte_fw-la 14._o chap._n 5._o division_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n be_v learn_v and_o true_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o ambrose_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o he_o be_v very_o young_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v he_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n commandment_n why_o ambrose_n refuse_v to_o come_v at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n religion_n he_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n he_o will_v have_v thrust_v out_o the_o christian_n and_o place_v heretic_n in_o their_o church_n he_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n ambrose_n refuse_v he_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mislike_v his_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o his_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o his_o tyranny_n for_o that_o he_o know_v his_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o indifferent_a and_o if_o you_o have_v mark_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o epistle_n you_o may_v have_v perceyve_v that_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o chief_a defence_n and_o excuse_v for_o not_o appear_v the_o decree_n of_o theodosius_n the_o father_n of_o valentinian_n so_o that_o in_o not_o come_v or_o appear_v at_o the_o emperor_n summon_v he_o do_v but_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n grant_v before_o of_o godly_a emperor_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v commit_v the_o emperor_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v commit_v the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n to_o emperor_n decide_n of_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o emperor_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o athanasius_n his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n say_v thus_o we_o require_v that_o the_o emperor_n most_o godly_a and_o most_o religious_a majesty_n may_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n before_o who_o we_o may_v open_v both_o our_o church_n right_a and_o also_o our_o own_o for_o we_o hope_v that_o his_o godliness_n understand_v our_o reason_n will_v 2._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o never_o condemn_v us._n likewise_o s._n augustine_n contra_n epist_n parme._n lib._n 1._o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n 1._o august_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o say_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o then_o go_v your_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n why_o make_v they_o he_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n sozomene_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o ten_o bishop_n 16._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o 16._o of_o the_o east_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o weste_n choose_v by_o the_o council_n shall_v repair_v to_o his_o court_n and_o open_v to_o he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v agree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o may_v further_o determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o appease_n 10._o socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o of_o contention_n command_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n &_o best_a learned_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o each_o part_n to_o write_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o which_o be_v do_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v they_o come_v to_o the_o court_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o after_o earnest_a prayer_n make_v peruse_v the_o writing_n that_o be_v deliver_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o eunomians_n and_o allow_v only_o and_o receyve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o practice_n therefore_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n even_o in_o determine_v and_o judge_v controversy_n in_o religion_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o these_o example_n in_o ambrose_n tyme._n the._n 5._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 154._o sect._n ult._n and_o by_o who_o can_v the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_o ordain_v than_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o m._n doctor_n in_o the_o forty_o and_o seven_o page_n that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v therefore_o to_o ordain_v minister_n because_o they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v purpose_n an_o other_o argu_n mean_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o ability_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v also_o as_o good_a reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v and_o decree_v of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o order_n as_o perteyne_a to_o the_o church_n for_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o can_v beast_n judge_v of_o those_o matter_n bestow_v their_o study_n that_o way_n and_o further_o best_a understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o which_o they_o be_v whole_o occupy_v io._n whitgifte_n this_o also_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o it_o only_o preve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o debate_v and_o decide_v of_o matter_n in_o religion_n by_o bishop_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o princess_n authority_n while_o they_o he_o learn_v and_o godly_a may_v have_v the_o debate_n and_o decide_v of_o matter_n in_o religion_n neither_o do_v this_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o matter_n in_o law_n be_v determine_v by_o judge_n &_o lawyer_n so_o be_v other_o civil_a matter_n by_o wise_a and_o prudent_a officer_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n thereby_o abridge_v but_o what_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o ungodly_a
and_o six_o section_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o confirmation_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o disprove_v that_o as_o his_o own_o word_n which_o i_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o do_v plain_o declare_v for_o in_o the_o four_o section_n of_o the._n 19_o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v 4._o caluin_n inst_z cap._n 9_o sect_n 4._o set_v before_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la until_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n the_o insant_n therefore_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o than_o they_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o con_fw-mi describe_v by_o caluin_n not_o disagree_v from_o we_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o childhood_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v again_o present_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a and_o common_a form_n of_o a_o catechism_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o action_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v grave_a and_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o the_o child_n be_v dismiss_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o this_o order_n pope_n leo_n if_o any_o man_n return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o again_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v want_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v but_o leo_n himself_o do_v in_o another_o place_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o of_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o receyve_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o sanctification_n hierome_n also_o make_v mention_n hereof_o contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o herome_n be_v somewhat_o herein_o deceyve_v that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a observation_n yet_o be_v he_o most_o far_o from_o these_o man_n folly_n and_o he_o mittigate_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o such_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n i_o commend_v and_o will_v wish_v it_o be_v at_o these_o day_n restore_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n these_o word_n be_v evident_a &_o declare_v a_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n correspondent_a to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o section_n he_o write_v thus_o but_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o counterfey_n e_o church_n the_o abuse_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n confirmation_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v almost_o quite_o blot_v out_o they_o feign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n of_o life_n to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o battle_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n this_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v with_o anoint_v and_o this_o form_n of_o word_n i_o sign_n the_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o ointment_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confute_v this_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o procee_v on_o in_o this_o five_o section_n &_o in_o the_o six_o section_n wherefore_o master_n caluine_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o neither_o disallow_v that_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o six_o section_n which_o he_o allow_v in_o the_o four_o but_o in_o the_o one_o he_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n touch_v confirmation_n in_o the_o other_o he_o disprove_v the_o use_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o this_o may_v you_o have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v be_v dispose_v but_o you_o care_v not_o who_o you_o discredit_v so_o that_o you_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o yourself_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n berne_n etc._n etc._n speak_v only_o of_o the_o popish_a 19_o the_o repl_n viech_v that_o against_o our_o confirmation_n which_o be_v ãâã_d of_o the_o papist_n confess_v heluet_n cap._n 19_o confirmation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v one_o of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v these_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n or_o aneal_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o the_o church_n may_v want_n without_o any_o damage_n neither_o use_v we_o they_o in_o our_o church_n for_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o allow_v now_o to_o use_v that_o against_o confirmation_n reform_v &_o purge_v from_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o popish_a confirmation_n with_o all_o the_o abuse_n can_v it_o be_v think_v you_o the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o plain_a deal_n man_n answer_v to_o the_o addition_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o fiftenth_fw-mi article_n or_o reason_n this_o be_v add_v and_o which_o of_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n two_o sword_n now_o whether_o they_o use_v they_o not_o themselves_o touch_v the_o pope_n two_o sword_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n still_o for_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v from_o prince_n unto_o himself_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o receive_v that_o authority_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n also_o require_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o subjection_n which_o be_v let_fw-mi contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o bishop_n do_v bishop_n do_v not_o use_v the_o civiil_n sword_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o this_o church_n do_v not_o challenge_v as_o of_o their_o own_o right_n any_o such_o civil_a authority_n but_o only_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n execute_v that_o that_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o just_a consideration_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o meddle_v in_o all_o civil_a cause_n or_o exercise_v all_o civil_a jurisdiction_n but_o such_o only_a as_o help_v to_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n wherefore_o we_o may_v safe_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n two_o sword_n and_o yet_o lawful_o defend_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n that_o any_o bishop_n have_v in_o this_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v t._n c._n page_n 174._o sect._n 3_o upon_o the_o sixth_o leaf_n m._n doctor_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o sword_n from_o prince_n but_o our_o bishop_n take_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o give_v of_o they_o as_o though_o challenge_n be_v not_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n and_o not_o only_o for_o use_v it_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n if_o prince_n will_v put_v their_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v lawful_o use_v they_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o our_o churchman_n meddle_v not_o with_o all_o civil_a cause_n or_o exercise_v all_o civil_a jurisdiction_n but_o such_o as_o help_v to_o discipline_n and_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o estate_n what_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o realm_n for_o no_o one_o do_v meddle_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o further_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v
in_o the_o defense_n for_o archbishop_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n 470._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o archdeacon_n 344._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o archiflamines_fw-la 320._o etc._n etc._n 323_o ¶_o argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 23_o argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr 24._o 26._o 77._o 328._o 543_o argument_n of_o negative_n by_o comparison_n 26_o 27_o argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la petitione_n principij_fw-la 26._o 62._o 95._o 249._o 302._o 304._o 314._o 322._o 440._o 451._o argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la 27._o 293._o 482._o argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la aequivocatione_fw-la 62_o argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la we_o 142._o 161._o 505._o argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr 78_o argumentum_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la particularibus_fw-la pag._n 79_o argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la elenchi_fw-la 109._o 181._o 187._o 206._o 426._o a_o deform_a argument_n 316._o etc._n etc._n argument_n borrow_v of_o the_o papist_n 466._o 696._o 697._o 698._o etc._n etc._n argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la ad_fw-la part_n affirmatiuè_fw-fr 265_o ¶_o aristotle_n not_o right_o allege_v 243_o ¶_o arrogancy_n cloak_v with_o zeal_n 42_o arrogancy_n disprayse_v good_a thing_n pag._n 725_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o libeler_n 57_o ¶_o assertion_n unaduised_a 475_o ¶_o athanasius_n archbishop_n 471._o 339_o athanasius_n creed_n 496_o athanasius_n be_v a_o child_n baptize_v pag._n 519._o ¶_o atheist_n in_o the_o church_n 178_o ¶_o ancient_a father_n contemn_v of_o the_o unlearned_a 811_o ¶_o augustine_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a pag._n 99_o &c_n &c_n augustine_n deliver_v from_o untrue_a surmise_n 100_o augustine_n hear_v civil_a cause_n 771._o 772._o augustine_n retort_v upon_o the_o adversary_n 811_o ¶_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n pag._n 471_o ¶_o authority_n the_o best_a proof_n in_o divine_a matter_n 200_o b_o ¶_o babble_v in_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v 805_o ¶_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n pag._n 608._o 609_o matter_n touch_v baptism_n 607._o &c_n &c_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v 619._o &c_n &c_n baptism_n once_o minister_v remain_v perpetual_a 622_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 519._o baptism_n call_v private_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n 93._o 504_o baptism_n minister_v but_o once_o a_o year_n pag._n 238_o baptism_n true_a though_o not_o ordinary_o minister_v 517._o 521_o differ_v of_o baptism_n not_o convenient_a 521_o baptism_n by_o lay_a man_n 518._o 519._o 523._o baptism_n by_o woman_n not_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o book_n 504._o 793._o baptism_n by_o woman_n not_o defend_v pag._n 509._o 516._o 29._o baptism_n minister_v in_o private_a place_n 511._o etc._n etc._n 513._o necessity_n in_o baptism_n 523._o baptism_n minister_v without_o preach_v 563_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n transfer_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 564_o ¶_o basilius_n a_o metropolitan_a 341._o 471_o ¶_o battus_n a_o babble_a poet._n 805_o ¶_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 804_o ¶_o beggar_n and_z ignorant_a person_n be_v think_v only_o to_o be_v save_v of_o some_o 10_o ¶_o too_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v elect_v not_o all_o one_o 611_o ¶_o benedictus_n 494._o etc._n etc._n 496._o 497_o ¶_o beza_n call_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n holy_a name_n 472_o beza_n his_o judgement_n of_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n etc._n etc._n 623._o 624._o ¶_o bishop_n most_o meet_a to_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o minister_n 131_o bishope_n have_v authority_n to_o admit_v minister_n 196._o &c_n &c_n bishop_n appoint_v their_o successor_n pag._n 205_o bishop_n authority_n 297._o &c_n &c_n 408._o bishop_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 301_o one_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n but_o diverse_a degree_n 320_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o priest_n in_o cyprian_n time_n 358_o one_o byshoppe_n in_o one_o city_n 366._o 444._o difference_n betwixt_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n 383_o byshoppe_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n pag._n 384._o 470_o jeromes_n byshoppe_n above_o a_o elder_a in_o rule_n 385_o bishop_n governor_n simple_o not_o of_o one_o action_n only_o 3_o byshoppes_n authority_n consist_v in_o offence_n 75_o bishop_n high_a priest_n 411._o 470._o 471._o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n bishops_n exercise_n 420_o byshoppe_n succeed_v apostle_n in_o government_n 32_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o byshope_n and_o the_o old_a bishop_n 472_o ãâã_d bishop_n alone_o excommunicate_a 6_o 6_o etc._n etc._n bishops_n may_v have_v assistance_n in_o excommunication_n 673_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n in_o x_o communication_n not_o infinite_a but_o limit_v 6_o 8_o bishop_n give_v sentence_n in_o civil_a cause_n 773_o ¶_o a_o bloody_a assertion_n 150_o ¶_o book_v of_o common_a prayer_n look_v communion_n book_n book_n of_o order_v minister_n iustify_v concern_v examination_n pag._n 134._o ãâã_d 42_o the_o reason_n of_o t._n c._n against_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n pag._n 134._o &c_n &c_n ¶_o body_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o caluine_n 46_o of_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o ou_fw-fr e_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n 6_o ¶_o brag_v 58._o 297_o ¶_o bread_n in_o the_o communion_n look_v communion_n bread_n ¶_o brethren_n may_v be_v punish_v 809_o ¶_o bucer_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 113._o etc._n etc._n bucers_n censure_n of_o the_o first_o communion_n book_n 595_o 615_o bucer_n deface_v by_o the_o replyer_n 522_o ¶_o burial_n 727._o &c_n &c_n the_o place_n of_o burial_n 737_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_v not_o hinder_v by_o bury_v the_o dead_a 730_o a_o prayer_n at_o burial_n expound_v pag._n 729_o the_o dead_a bury_v by_o the_o minister_n &_o with_o prayer_n 728_o burial_n sermon_n look_v funeral_n sermon_n c_o ¶_o caius_n fimbria_n 7_o 8_o ¶_o caluine_n acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n 417._o &c_n &c_n caluine_n of_o thing_n indifferente_a 109_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n allow_v superiority_n 390._o 398._o diverse_a edition_n of_o caluines_n institution_n 391._o 50_o caluines_n opinion_n of_o communion_n bread_n 592._o &c_n &c_n ¶_o canon_n law_n not_o altogether_o condemn_v 463_o &c_n &c_n ¶_o can_v be_v not_o take_v for_o oughts_z 778_o ¶_o catechist_n and_o pastor_n differ_v 425_o catechi_n mes_fw-fr 152._o &c_n &c_n ¶_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 69_o ¶_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 69_o ¶_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 280_o ¶_o cathedral_n church_n 742._o &c_n &c_n cathedral_n church_n before_o antichristian_a pope_n 747_o a_o college_n of_o minister_n in_o every_o city_n 747._o our_o cathedral_n church_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o old_a time_n pag._n 747_o the_o use_n of_o cathedral_n church_n necessary_a 747_o ¶_o cavilles_n 130._o 352._o 401._o 506._o 574._o 585_o 628._o ¶_o a_o caveat_n 448_o a_o necessary_a caveat_n 481_o ¶_o ceremony_n of_o 2._o sort_n 80_o how_o we_o have_v but_o 2._o ceremony_n 119_o substantial_a ceremony_n 80_o accidental_a ceremony_n 80_o rule_n of_o ceremony_n 86._o 87_o the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n confess_v by_o t._n c._n 85._o 86._o 126_o every_o church_n have_v a_o order_n of_o ceremony_n 707_o how_o ceremony_n serve_v to_o edify_v pag._n 286._o etc._n etc._n why_o god_n appoint_v so_o many_o ceremony_n to_o the_o jew_n 305_o disterence_n betwixt_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o we_o 616_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o assertion_n about_o ceremony_n unanswered_a by_o t._n c._n pag._n 94_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 158._o etc._n etc._n 163_o ¶_o children_n of_o papist_n and_o excommu_a nicate_a person_n may_v be_v baptisedpag_n 621._o &c_n &c_n how_o child_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v 608_o ¶_o christ_n call_v archbishop_n 300_o christ_n use_v unleavened_a biead_n 593._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christian_n man_n sheep_n but_o reasonable_a 172_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n more_o now_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 175_o ¶_o chrisostome_n a_o archbishop_n 412._o etc._n etc._n 472._o chris_n stome_n exercise_v archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n in_o asia_n 414_o chrisostome_n of_o distinction_n of_o degree_n pag._n 387_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 682_o ¶_o church_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o province_n now_o 465_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v not_o transform_v 474_o to_o frame_v all_o church_n after_o one_o be_v dangerous_a 481._o 482_o church_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 636._o 66_o no_o church_n may_v challenge_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n necessary_o to_o be_v follow_v 704_o the_o church_n full_a of_o hypocrite_n 176_o some_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n 179_o no_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o how_o 180._o 18_o the_o church_n in_o persecution_n in_o constantine_n time_n 188._o 189_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 76._o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 83._o 88_o etc._n etc._n 713._o the_o
determination_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o light_o to_o be_v alter_v 89_o ¶_o church_a of_o woman_n 534._o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o woman_n absence_n from_o the_o church_n after_o her_o dehuerance_n 535_o ¶_o circumstance_n necessary_a be_v command_v 512_o ¶_o circumcision_n a_o sacrament_n 618_o circumcision_n in_o private_a house_n 515_o ¶_o cyprian_n choose_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 205_o cyprian_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n 354._o etc._n etc._n 367._o etc._n etc._n cyprian_n a_o metropolitan_a 356._o 438._o 470._o ¶_o civil_a office_n in_o minister_n 749._o etc._n etc._n civil_a office_n in_o our_o minister_n tend_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 75_o civil_a authority_n not_o claim_v but_o commit_v to_o our_o bishop_n 752_o some_o civil_a office_n rather_o help_n than_o hindrance_n to_o bishop_n 753_o augustine_n judge_v civil_a cause_n pag._n 772._o civil_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o pope_n claim_v not_o like_a to_o that_o in_o use_n in_o this_o church_n 759._o 778_o a_o great_a civil_a jurisdiction_n seek_v for_o in_o disprove_v the_o less_o 760_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o use_n in_o this_o church_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n ecclesiastical_a pag._n 766._o 771_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n meet_v in_o one_o 767._o 771._o civil_a office_n in_o minister_n not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 773._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o civil_a office_n in_o minister_n 773._o civil_a business_n incident_a to_o bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 772._o 774._o ¶_o clement_n 319._o etc._n etc._n clement_n epistle_n read_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 719._o ¶_o collect_v upon_o trinity_n sunday_n 491_o collect_v of_o the_o 12._o sunday_n after_o trinity_n sunday_n 491._o ¶_o coemiteria_fw-la 250._o ¶_o commandment_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 103._o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n 103._o ¶_o community_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n pag._n 162._o ¶_o comeliness_n external_a be_v alterable_a 98._o the_o judgement_n of_o comeliness_n rest_v not_o in_o private_a man_n 87._o ¶_o communion_n book_n 474._o etc._n etc._n communion_n in_o private_a place_n 5_o 4._o 525._o communion_n minister_v to_o the_o sick_a pag._n 527._o &c_n &c_n of_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la pag._n 528._o etc._n etc._n basill_n will_v have_v 12._o at_o the_o least_o to_o communicate_v 530._o of_o compel_a man_n to_o communicate_v 531._o 532._o 605._o man_n not_o meet_v to_o communicate_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 533._o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 588._o 602._o matter_n touch_v the_o communion_n pag._n 588._o etc._n etc._n examination_n of_o communicantes_fw-la pag._n 591._o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o communicantes_fw-la 592._o examination_n of_o communicant_n not_o disallow_v 593._o communion_n bread_n 593._o etc._n etc._n alexander_n appoint_v unleavened_a breed_n 594._o bucers_n opinion_n of_o communion_n bread_n 594._o caluines_n opinion_n of_o communion_n bread_n 594._o christ_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n 595._o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n indifferent_a 595._o communion_n at_o marriage_n 724._o of_o shut_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n 603._o man_n persist_v in_o wickedness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o communion_n 605._o half_n communion_n 737._o the_o maker_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n praise_v 711._o ¶_o companion_n of_o paul_n choose_v by_o consent_n and_o why_o 163._o ¶_o comparison_n unequal_a 710._o ¶_o conference_n a_o cause_n of_o better_a know_v ledge_n 176._o conference_n offer_v to_o the_o replyer_n have_v be_v by_o he_o refuse_v 354._o 7._o ¶_o confirmation_n 725._o &c_n &c_n 785._o 786._o abuse_v of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n 786._o confirmation_n of_o old_a time_n like_o we_o pag._n 786._o confirmation_n at_o the_o length_n allow_v 794._o the_o end_n of_o confirmation_n 794._o ¶_o confusion_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o admonitor_n 3._o 559._o 746._o ¶_o conscientia_fw-la mille_fw-la testes_fw-la 503._o ¶_o consul_n and_o their_o authority_n 396._o ¶_o constantine_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n 698_o ¶_o contention_n defend_v 34._o 377._o contention_n a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o divinity_n 141._o who_o be_v contentious_a 13._o 14._o ¶_o contrary_n may_v be_v define_v with_o one_o difference_n 124_o some_o delight_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o time_n 283._o man_n of_o contrary_a judgement_n joy_n ne_o against_o the_o truth_n 51._o how_o contrary_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n 476._o ¶_o conventicle_n 41._o ¶_o corruption_n 485_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 349._o ¶_o counsel_n summon_v by_o prince_n page_n 436_o variety_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 330._o the_o meaning_n of_o the._n 6._o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a controversy_n about_o the_o number_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n page_n 334._o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n allege_v by_o the_o replyer_n 247._o a_o corrupt_a council_n of_o vrbane_n allege_v by_o the_o replyer_n 23._o a_o corrupt_a council_n of_o hispall_n allege_v by_o the_o replyer_n 442._o ¶_o court_n of_o bishop_n 679._o etc._n etc._n court_n of_o faculty_n 561._o ecclesiastical_a court_n execute_v in_o the_o prince_n name_n 680._o ¶_o cross_v in_o baptism_n 614._o etc._n etc._n difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n cross_v and_o we_o 616._o cross_v no_o sacrament_n 617._o ¶_o curate_n allow_v 245._o ¶_o curse_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n page_n 284._o d._n ¶_o damasus_n allege_v to_o a_o wrong_n pour_fw-fr pose_n 248._o damasus_n add_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la 489._o ¶_o day_n observe_v of_o day_n 546._o 547._o 549._o ãâã_d kind_n of_o observe_v of_o day_n 546_o ¶_o deacon_n choose_v by_o consent_n and_o why_o 164_o of_o minister_a &_o preach_v by_o deacon_n 582._o &c_n &c_n philip_n a_o deacon_n baptize_v 582._o 515_o deacon_n help_v in_o the_o ministration_n pag._n 585_o the_o deaconship_n a_o step_n unto_o the_o ministry_n 587_o deacon_n baptize_v 588._o etc._n etc._n more_o pertain_v too_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n than_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a 687._o etc._n etc._n some_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n not_o necessary_a under_o a_o christian_a prince_n 689._o 690_o whether_o deacon_n be_v in_o everye_o congregation_n 689_o why_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o deaconship_n 758_o ¶_o dean_n 347._o 746_o ¶_o decree_n pertain_v too_o order_n not_o only_o humane_a 107_o ¶_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o ministry_n 458_o degree_n in_o divinity_n condemn_v 780._o 781._o degree_n in_o the_o university_n condemn_v 782_o to_o take_v away_o degree_n be_v barbarousness_n 420_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a what_o it_o signify_v 498_o ¶_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n 470_o ¶_o defyling_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n 285_o how_o far_o the_o precepte_v in_o deuteromie_n be_v extend_v 117_o ¶_o digression_n from_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o person_n 24._o 235._o 351._o 370._o 512._o ¶_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la interpret_v 636._o 663_o ¶_o dionysius_n areopagita_n archbishop_n of_o athens_n 470._o 324_o dionysius_n ariopagite_n use_v of_o master_n jewell_fw-mi against_o harding_n 608_o dionysius_n alexandr_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o pentapolis_n 470_o dionysius_n corinthius_n b_o 719_o dionysius_n corinth_n his_o epistle_n read_v in_o the_o church_n 719_o dionysius_n divide_v parish_n 249._o 250._o ¶_o dioscorus_n archbishop_n 338._o 471._o ¶_o discipline_n necessary_a 559_o matter_n concern_v discipline_n 660_o wherein_o discipline_n consist_v 661_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n not_o give_v equal_o to_o all_o 313_o ¶_o distinction_n quoad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la justify_v 390_o disobedience_n in_o civil_a matter_n be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n 282_o dissension_n domestical_a the_o foe_n erunner_n of_o destruction_n 705_o ¶_o doctor_n of_z law_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n and_o way_n 783_o ¶_o doctrine_n frame_v to_o man_n person_n pag._n 148_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pure_a in_o this_o church_n 129_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d interpret_v 461_o ¶_o dominion_n have_v diverse_a signification_n 63_o some_o kind_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n deny_v to_o minister_n 64_o a_o minister_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a dominion_n 64._o 65_o ¶_o donatists_n and_o their_o property_n 50._o 622._o ¶_o a_o doubtful_a say_n 255_o ¶_o drun_n karde_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 177_o e_o ¶_o easter_n observe_v of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n ãâã_d ¶_o king_n edwardes_n priest_n leave_v ãâã_d pag._n ãâã_d ¶_o election_n act_n 1._o &_o act_n 6._o agree_v ãâã_d pag._n ãâã_d election_n by_o the_o people_n not_o ãâã_d in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ãâã_d election_n by_o the_o people_n not_o general_a in_o
the_o second_o i_o intend_v to_o justify_v t._n c._n fol._n 1._o sect._n 4._o in_o the._n 69._o page_n he_o say_v cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a petition_n of_o the_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v archbishop_n be_v it_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o the_o treaâse_n of_o archbishop_n prove_v m._n doctor_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o go_v about_o to_o deceyve_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o fallation_n of_o the_o equivocation_n or_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v say_v of_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n in_o time_n past_a he_o bring_v to_o establish_v our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n when_o notwithstanding_o those_o in_o time_n past_a be_v much_o different_a from_o we_o and_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o io._n whitgifte_n as_o though_o cyprian_a may_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n except_o he_o express_v his_o name_n or_o as_o though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n may_v not_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o office_n but_o how_o just_o i_o be_o here_o charge_v with_o a_o manifest_a petition_n of_o a_o principle_n i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o declare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o manifest_a cavil_n which_o t._n c._n use_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a how_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o go_v about_o to_o deceyve_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o fallation_n of_o equivocation_n which_o be_v only_o say_v in_o this_o place_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n or_o any_o one_o example_n shall_v likewise_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o reply_n touch_v that_o matter_n where_o it_o will_v evident_o fall_v out_o that_o t._n c._n be_v great_o deceyve_v in_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o time_n past_a so_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o we_o especial_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o office_n t._n c._n fol._n 1._o sect._n 5._o in_o the._n 239._o page_n he_o reason_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o those_o which_o wear_v the_o apparel_n do_v edify_v collection_n another_o untrue_a collection_n therefore_o they_o edify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o apparel_n which_o be_v to_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o but_o only_o come_v with_o the_o cause_n io._n whitgifte_n you_o deal_v in_o this_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v corrupt_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o i_o there_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apparel_n do_v edify_v be_v this_o that_o such_o as_o have_v wear_v the_o apparel_n and_o do_v wear_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v great_o edify_v and_o do_v daily_o in_o the_o which_o argument_n i_o make_v not_o the_o apparel_n the_o efficient_a or_o substantial_a cause_n of_o edify_v but_o a_o accidental_a cause_n for_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o order_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o none_o shall_v either_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v except_o he_o receive_v the_o apparel_n appoint_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o wear_v the_o apparel_n by_o order_n of_o this_o church_n may_v not_o preach_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o that_o way_n edify_v and_o he_o that_o wear_v that_o apparel_n may_v preach_v and_o so_o edify_v therefore_o the_o apparel_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la do_v edify_v even_o as_o the_o church_n the_o pulpit_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v which_o edify_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o themselves_o but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o as_o all_o other_o accidental_a ceremony_n do_v t._n c._n pag._n 1._o sect._n 6._o in_o the._n 240._o page_n he_o reason_v thus_o that_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n be_v note_n &_o note_n of_o good_a minister_n therefore_o they_o be_v good_a note_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o fallation_n of_o composition_n when_o a_o man_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o io._n whitgifte_n the_o admonition_n say_v that_o cap_n gown_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_a see_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v evil_a to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v say_v on_o this_o sort_n when_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n than_o they_o be_v evil_a even_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o signify_v but_o now_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o also_o they_o be_v good_a what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v it_o not_o true_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v be_v evil_a and_o now_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o good_a see_v the_o thing_n they_o signify_v be_v good_a and_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a sign_n when_o they_o signify_v evil_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v now_o good_a sign_n because_o they_o signify_v good_a thing_n do_v we_o not_o common_o call_v the_o sign_n and_o note_n good_a or_o evil_n even_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o my_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o your_o collection_n be_v like_o itself_o i_o have_v use_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o reason_v or_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n than_o m._n bucer_n do_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n fol._n 59_o &_o 60._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v rather_o speak_v against_o he_o than_o against_o i_o t._n c._n pag._n 1._o sect._n 7._o in_o the._n 149._o page_n he_o reason_v thus_o those_o which_o authorize_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o building_n the_o church_n therefore_o those_o which_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o be_v puller_n down_o of_o the_o church_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o fallation_n of_o the_o accident_n when_o a_o man_n think_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v likewise_o verify_v of_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o the_o further_a confutation_n of_o the_o which_o argument_n i_o refer_v unto_o their_o place_n io._n whitgifte_n the_o admonition_n say_v that_o those_o person_n in_o which_o and_o by_o who_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v first_o authorise_v be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o of_o building_n up_o of_o christ_n church_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o defacer_n of_o that_o book_n be_v disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o i_o gather_v of_o that_o that_o they_o then selue_o have_v grant_v and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v true_o neither_o do_v i_o understande_v how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v a_o fallation_n ab_fw-la accident_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v that_o these_o man_n show_v themselves_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o of_o building_n up_o the_o church_n even_o in_o collect_v and_o authorise_v that_o book_n or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v than_o the_o argument_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v t._n c._n pag._n 1._o sect._n 8._o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o which_o he_o have_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o just_a conclusion_n as_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n of_o argument_n which_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o lodge_v unless_o i_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a inn_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v as_o in_o the._n 68_o page_n when_o he_o conclude_v thus_o âª_o thus_o a_o untruthe_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o aagument_n âª_o that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o a_o archbishop_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o may_v here_o just_o quarrel_v with_o you_o for_o leap_v so_o disorderly_a sometime_o forward_o and_o sometime_o backward_o as_o from_o the._n 240._o page_n to_o the._n 149._o and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o 68_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o let_v all_o such_o thing_n pass_v and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o the._n 68_o page_n as_o you_o quote_v it_o but_o in_o deed_n the._n 69._o after_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o cyprian_a i_o add_v that_o cyprian_a there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n but_o against_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o which_o despise_v their_o metropolitan_a or_o
same_o to_o appoint_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v but_o both_o in_o this_o and_o that_o also_o which_o immediate_o follow_v you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourself_o and_o direct_o ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la to_o the_o admonition_n answer_n t._n c._n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o admonition_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o answer_n as_o by_o conference_n may_v appear_v for_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n whereby_o it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v vary_a by_o time_n place_n person_n &_o other_o circumstance_n and_o so_o can_v not_o at_o once_o be_v set_v down_o and_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o so_o leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o these_o word_n of_o i_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o nothing_o in_o ceremony_n order_n discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v all_o those_o authority_n and_o place_n tend_v that_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o either_o you_o understand_v not_o i_o or_o not_o yourself_o or_o else_o your_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o person_n not_o the_o cause_n the_o admonition_n in_o this_o point_n you_o defend_v not_o for_o it_o say_v direct_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o 19_o fol._n 19_o god_n church_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o although_o peradventure_o you_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o by_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v command_v either_o general_o or_o special_o yet_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o their_o book_n declare_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o special_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o see_v you_o and_o i_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordeyn_a ceremony_n and_o make_v order_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o differ_v which_o be_v as_o i_o think_v in_o this_o that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lawful_o use_v her_o authority_n in_o such_o ceremony_n &_o order_n as_o she_o have_v appoint_v &_o now_o retain_v and_o you_o deny_v the_o same_o so_o that_o your_o controversy_n be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o order_n use_v therein_o and_o therefore_o you_o add_v and_o say_v but_o how_o do_v this_o follow_n that_o certain_a thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o new_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o thing_n you_o misselike_a in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n which_o you_o untrue_o call_v a_o new_a ministry_n as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n our_o ministry_n the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n and_o as_o you_o say_v other_o more_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o how_o just_o and_o true_o this_o be_v speak_v shall_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o unwoorthy_a member_n of_o this_o church_n which_o so_o unjust_o report_v of_o it_o so_o unchristianly_a slander_n it_o and_o so_o without_o ground_n and_o sound_n proof_n condemn_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o it_o or_o in_o it_o alter_v which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v chap._n 1._o the_o syxt_v division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 21_o sect._n 5._o 6._o &_o pag._n 22._o sect._n 1._o 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v any_o place_n or_o time_n wherein_o or_o when_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v neither_o yet_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o appoint_v what_o time_n or_o where_o the_o congregation_n shall_v meet_v for_o common_a prayer_n and_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o any_o discipline_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v contemn_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o appoint_v what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o saboth_n day_n whither_o saturday_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n saboth_n or_o the_o day_n now_o observe_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v what_o form_n be_v to_o be_v we_o d_o in_o matrimony_n what_o word_n what_o prayer_n what_o exhortation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o stand_v sit_v or_o knel_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o meet_v in_o church_n field_n or_o house_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n chair_n or_o otherwise_o of_o baptise_v in_o fontes_fw-la in_o bason_n or_o river_n open_o or_o private_o at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o church_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n only_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v so_o simple_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v order_n in_o these_o matter_n t._n c._n pag._n 15._o sect._n ult._n &_o pag._n 16._o sect._n 1_o but_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v much_o and_o rake_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n you_o have_v make_v very_o evil_a meslyn_n and_o you_o have_v put_v in_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o pair_n nor_o match_n because_o i_o will_v not_o draw_v the_o reader_n willing_o into_o more_o question_n than_o be_v already_o put_v up_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v as_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o seem_v use_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n aught_o or_o may_v be_v change_v or_o no._n this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ed._n no_o it_o be_v less_o true_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o charge_n man_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d i_fw-mi have_v not_o affir_n ed._n great_a judgement_n to_o make_v it_o as_o arbitrarie_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o hour_n and_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n but_o where_o be_v pour_v judgement_n when_o you_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v no_o discipline_n nor_o correction_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v contemn_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o church_n discipline_n will_v you_o have_v other_o than_o admonition_n reprehension_n and_o if_o these_o will_v not_o profit_v excommunication_n and_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v christ_n scripture_n unskilful_o allege_v math._n 18_o there_o be_v also_o civil_a punishment_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o diverse_a place_n allege_v place_n scripture_n unskilful_o allege_v in_o the._n 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o other_o god_n &_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_z shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o y_z e_o allege_v e_o scripture_n unskilful_o allege_v 19_o of_o deutronomie_n thou_o shall_v turn_v out_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v ear_n and_o fear_n and_o not_o dare_v do_v the_o like_a the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n appear_v in_o the_o allege_v the_o scripture_n unskilful_o allege_v 15._o 2._o chro._n by_o king_n aza_n who_o make_v alawe_n that_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n there_o be_v other_o for_o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o mean_v civil_a or_o ecciesiasticall_a correction_n the_o scripture_n deceyve_v scripture_n or_o else_o you_o be_v deceyve_v have_v define_v of_o they_o both_o io._n whitgifte_n out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v or_o appoint_v offer_v t._n c._n seek_v quarrel_n
and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n now_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v lay_v sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o build_v more_o cunning_o or_o substantial_o than_o the_o apostle_n can_v which_o be_v the_o master_n bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o sing_v it_o consist_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v always_o join_v unseparable_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n i_o can_v not_o see_v why_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v establish_v have_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o nethermost_a part_n as_o also_o the_o top_n &_o hygh_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o have_v a_o christian_n magistrate_n if_o in_o deed_n the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o ourse_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o than_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o the_o magistrate_n but_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o godly_a judgement_n godly_a the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o t._n c._n his_o judgement_n magistrate_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o a_o great_a ornament_n unto_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v without_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o shake_v it_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o quiet_a in_o peace_n and_o in_o outward_a surety_n without_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o such_o like_a praise_v god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o which_o it_o enjoy_v so_o singular_a benefit_n thereupon_o you_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o popular_a which_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o former_a part_n for_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o the_o philosopher_n that_o write_v of_o the_o best_a common_a wealth_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o auncientes_n and_o pastoure_n that_o govern_v in_o common_a and_o with_o like_a authority_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o aristocratie_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a man_n âª_o and_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o seclude_v but_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o church_n matter_n it_o be_v a_o democraty_n or_o a_o popular_a estate_n a_o image_n whereof_o appear_v also_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n her_o majesty_n it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a council_n it_o be_v a_o aristocratie_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v assemble_v of_o all_o estate_n it_o be_v a_o democraty_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o this_o difference_n of_o have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o have_v none_o ought_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o diversity_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pastor_n by_o their_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a if_o one_o will_v spend_v his_o time_n so_o unprofitable_o to_o find_v out_o a_o hundred_o difference_n between_o a_o persecute_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o see_v you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o choose_v her_o minister_n as_o well_o under_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n as_o under_o a_o tyrant_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o show_v you_o how_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o other_o discreate_a and_o learned_a person_n hand_n to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o most_o convenient_a to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n io._n whitgifte_n there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n establish_v in_o any_o civil_a government_n because_o time_n how_o the_o church_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o magistrate_n do_v then_o persecute_v and_o not_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v establish_v in_o doctrine_n most_o perfect_o in_o discipline_n government_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o that_o time_n and_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n 49._o esay_n 49._o say_v king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n mother_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o any_o civil_a government_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o publikc_o and_o open_o show_v itself_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n here_o in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v persecute_v not_o establish_v not_o maynteyn_v not_o allow_v of_o nor_o profess_v by_o the_o public_a magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o government_n of_o it_o then_o and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o now_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o then_o and_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o now_o the_o place_v of_o minister_n then_o and_o the_o âª_o t._n c._n often_o offend_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o eiench_n âª_o place_n of_o they_o now_o my_o meaning_n and_o my_o word_n be_v plain_a you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v offend_v again_o as_o almost_o contynual_o you_o do_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v while_o you_o do_v not_o reason_n nor_o answer_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a only_o and_o of_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a then_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o thorough_o establish_v as_o perfecte_o govern_v as_o glorious_o deck_v and_o beautify_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v under_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o it_o than_o neither_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o such_o perfect_v state_n nor_o so_o thorough_o establish_v or_o outward_o adorn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n thereof_o of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o 2._o tract_n 2._o other_o place_n cause_v you_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a error_n concern_v the_o same_o you_o say_v that_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n christ_n church_n the_o prince_n head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n over_o his_o people_n in_o all_o cause_n he_o may_v be_v also_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la philip._n homel_n 13._o gyve_v this_o name_n to_o certain_a woman_n chrysost._n chrysost._n of_o who_o he_o say_v thus_o videntur_fw-la mibi_fw-la istae_fw-la mulieres_fw-la caput_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la erat_fw-la these_o woman_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n answer_v hosius_n who_o reprove_v vergerius_n for_o move_v y_z t_o king_n âª_o jaco._n andraea_n âª_o of_o polonia_n to_o take_v vopen_fw-mi he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o have_v it_o but_o one_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v not_o only_o rule_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n also_o appoint_v
flock_n than_o at_o other_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v carry_v long_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o teach_v some_o congregation_n year_n when_o they_o do_v not_o othersome_a month_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v nothing_o which_o allege_v for_o the_o nonresidence_n of_o pastor_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v timothy_n and_o titus_n from_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n for_o first_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o no_o pastor_n than_o they_o go_v not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a governoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o they_o go_v not_o but_o have_v other_o sufficient_a put_v in_o their_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o severell_n epistle_n so_o that_o if_o that_o place_n make_v any_o thing_n it_o make_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o non_fw-fr residency_n but_o rather_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o io._n whitgifte_n your_o reader_n if_o he_o judge_v indifferent_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o you_o so_o confident_o speak_v of_o proore_n to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n and_o nothing_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o deni_v but_o that_o a_o pastor_n ought_v so_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o slocke_n rendent_a how_o a_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v rendent_a as_o he_o may_v be_v well_o able_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n towards_o the_o same_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v his_o do_n before_o the_o chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o he_o be_v godly_a if_o he_o preach_v among_o they_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v convenient_a if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o he_o have_v such_o as_o be_v honest_a learned_a and_o diligent_a to_o supply_v his_o absence_n he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o his_o unlawful_a judge_n tu_fw-la quis_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicas_fw-la alienum_fw-la seruum_fw-la proprio_fw-la 14._o rom._n 14._o domino_fw-la stat_fw-la aut_fw-la cadit_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o which_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n âª_o whether_o a_o pastor_n have_v a_o flock_n may_v also_o preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v another_o question_n and_o although_o it_o be_v by_o you_o deny_v yet_o because_o your_o word_n without_o proof_n weigh_v not_o much_o i_o will_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n speak_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n but_o this_o only_a that_o as_o the_o opinion_n be_v strange_a so_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a and_o not_o to_o be_v iustify_v either_o by_o scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o reason_n but_o oh_o t_o c._n who_o see_v not_o the_o mark_n you_o shoot_v at_o who_o perceyve_v not_o how_o you_o person_n why_o t._n c._n slide_v from_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o person_n slide_v from_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o person_n to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o here_o recite_v a_o mastership_n of_o a_o college_n a_o deanrie_n âª_o a_o prebend_n but_o that_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o note_v some_o one_o particular_a man_n who_o because_o he_o have_v withstand_v your_o erroneous_a and_o contentious_a doctrine_n have_v not_o exalt_v you_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v you_o have_v desire_v have_v execute_v those_o law_n upon_o you_o which_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a perjury_n you_o ought_v to_o cam._n the_o oath_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o tri._n col._n in_o cam._n have_v execute_v of_o yourself_o you_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o deface_v be_v this_o conscience_n âª_o be_v this_o praebe_fw-la e_fw-la te_fw-la benevolum_fw-la magistro_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vixeris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la pro_fw-la virill_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o and_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o know_v yourself_o if_o he_o that_o have_v this_o mastership_n deanery_n prebend_n &_o benefice_n neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n require_v of_o he_o if_o be_v be_v a_o loiterer_n if_o he_o seek_v his_o ease_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n when_o he_o shall_v thereunto_o be_v call_v then_o let_v he_o sustain_v both_o the_o shame_n and_o the_o blame_n also_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o from_o the_o same_o be_v bodily_a occasion_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v absent_a upon_o occasion_n absent_a upon_o occaston_n as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a both_o reason_n and_o authority_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v urge_v there_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v verify_v the_o same_o for_o they_o full_o instruct_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o preach_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o remain_v with_o they_o but_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n may_v so_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n touch_v timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o you_o so_o oft_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n deny_v ephesus_n timothy_n be_v a_o pastor_n be_v absent_a from_o ephesus_n to_o be_v pastor_n i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o at_o large_a notwithstanding_o because_o your_o too_o too_o bold_a asseveration_n may_v appear_v what_o they_o be_v i_o will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n even_o in_o this_o place_n declare_v both_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v pastor_n and_o that_o their_o example_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v be_v upon_o occasion_n absent_a from_o his_o flock_n and_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o that_o only_a that_o m._n caluine_n write_v touch_v etc._n in_o y_fw-fr e_o treatise_n of_o archbyshop_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o matter_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a proof_n to_o that_o that_o i_o have_v in_o more_o ample_a manner_n write_v of_o the_o same_o m._n caluine_n 1._o ti._n 1._o do_v call_v timothy_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the._n 1._o ti._n 4._o expound_v these_o word_n ne_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la caluine_n tract_n 8._o caluine_n in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v by_o oracle_n appoint_v timothy_n to_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and._n 2._o ti._n 4._o that_o he_o do_v excel_v vulgar_a and_o common_a pastor_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a pastor_n endue_v with_o more_o singular_a and_o notable_a gift_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n why_o paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n from_o that_o church_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o that_o so_o far_o off_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v say_v he_o how_o profitable_a conference_n be_v with_o such_o man_n for_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o church_n which_o timothy_n may_v learn_v in_o a_o small_a time_n so_o that_o the_o absence_n of_o half_a a_o year_n or_o of_o one_o whole_a year_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o commodity_n that_o come_v thereby_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o caluine_n both_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o also_o excuse_v his_o absence_n so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n make_v much_o for_o the_o pnrpose_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o titus_n and_o of_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o chief_a governoure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v call_v timothy_n and_o titus_n so_o far_o from_o their_o cure_n and_o that_o for_o no_o great_a nor_o yet_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o his_o own_o private_a business_n as_o it_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4._o then_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v also_o think_v it_o lawful_a that_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o write_v so_o exact_o of_o non_fw-la residence_n but_o absence_n lawful_a cause_n of_o the_o pastor_n absence_n he_o confess_v certain_a necessary_a cause_n of_o absence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n or_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o same_o or_o for_o necessity_n or_o upon_o commandment_n of_o high_a authority_n in_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n the_o absence_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a and_o
error_n theodorete_n therefore_o mean_v heresy_n he_o mean_v not_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o heretic_n in_o all_o his_o bishopric_n he_o do_v not_o say_v one_o hypocrite_n or_o evil_a man_n so_o that_o you_o be_v far_o wide_a and_o do_v theodorete_a double_a injury_n for_o you_o do_v both_o slander_v he_o and_o misconstrue_v he_o chap._n 3._o the._n 68_o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 89._o sect._n 3_o now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o great_a likelihood_n there_o be_v between_o this_o theodoret_n and_o our_o lord_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o leo_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v 26._o year_n bishop_n be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o those_o part_n that_o he_o have_v never_o house_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o field_n nor_o halfepenn_v e_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o place_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o but_o have_v willing_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o poor_a estate_n be_v yke_v he_o have_v a_o very_a leene_fw-mi archbishoprike_v and_o if_o the_o fat_a morsel_n of_o our_o bishoprike_n and_o archbishoprike_v be_v take_v and_o employ_v to_o their_o use_n of_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o think_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o contention_n for_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n will_v be_v well_o cool_v io._n whitgifte_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n not_o of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o which_o riches_n comparison_n make_v in_o office_n not_o in_o riches_n you_o and_o most_o of_o your_o fautor_n have_v more_o respect_n than_o you_o have_v to_o the_o office_n though_o you_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o theodorete_n have_v lyve_v sufficient_a and_o may_v have_v be_v more_o wealthy_a but_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o profess_v voluntary_a poverty_n of_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v away_o that_o also_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o parent_n as_o he_o in_o that_o epistle_n testify_v say_v say_fw-la sponte_fw-la electam_fw-la amplexus_fw-la sum_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la but_o i_o embrace_v poverty_n which_o i_o choose_v willing_o his_o bishopric_n may_v be_v of_o large_a revenue_n and_o yet_o he_o poor_a see_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o profess_a poverty_n but_o if_o bishop_n be_v better_a now_o provide_v for_o than_o they_o be_v then_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o well_o it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o envy_v their_o prosperity_n because_o you_o be_v not_o in_o case_n yourself_o chap._n 3._o the._n 69._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 73._o sect._n ult._n but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v such_o proof_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n and_o diligent_a preferrer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n except_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a t._n c._n pag._n 89._o sect._n 4._o now_o good_a reader_n thou_o hear_v what_o m._n doctor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o ache_v together_o out_o of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o he_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o can_v show_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n hear_v also_o what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o age_n all_o which_o he_o say_v except_o one_o or_o two_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n and_o allow_v well_o of_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n io._n whitgifte_n well_o what_o i_o have_v rake_v together_o and_o how_o you_o have_v cart_v these_o raking_n away_o i_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a these_o rake_v term_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o seemly_a in_o he_o that_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o of_o immodesty_n chap._n 3._o the._n 70._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 74._o sect._n 1_o caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o every_o province_n 54._o caluin_n cap._n 8._o sect._n 54._o have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v appoint_v patriarch_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n and_o dignity_n above_o archbishop_n it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o be_v those_o degree_n appoint_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o can_v not_o there_o be_v decide_v it_o may_v be_v remove_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o the_o greatness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v great_a consultation_n than_o be_v there_o add_v patriarch_n together_o with_o the_o synod_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o unto_o a_o general_a council_n âª_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n some_o call_v hierarchiam_fw-la a_o improper_a name_n and_o not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o old_a bishop_n do_v not_o frame_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n caluine_n here_o mislyke_v this_o name_n hierarchia_fw-la but_o he_o allow_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n and_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v t._n c._n pag._n 89._o sect._n ult._n &_o pag._n 90._o sect._n 1._o 2._o m._n caluine_n first_o be_v cite_v to_o prove_v those_o office_n of_o archbishop_n primate_n patriarch_n the_o name_n whereof_o he_o can_v abide_v and_o as_o for_o he_o he_o approve_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o when_o difficult_a cause_n arise_v which_o can_v be_v end_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n may_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o synod_n and_o provincial_a council_n and_o which_o may_v do_v the_o office_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o of_o gather_v voice_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o like_v not_o of_o those_o domination_n and_o large_a jurisdiction_n or_o at_o all_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n which_o we_o have_v now_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o enough_o both_o in_o that_o place_n when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n draw_v to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o old_a bishop_n shut_v out_o thereby_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o philippian_n where_o reason_v against_o 1._o phil._n 1._o this_o distinction_n between_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o show_v that_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o one_o man_n only_o in_o a_o church_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o he_o afterward_o usurp_a do_v ination_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o as_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v order_n can_v stand_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o one_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o of_o every_o several_a and_o singular_a body_n not_o of_o a_o whole_a province_n much_o less_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v m._n caluins_n archbishop_n you_o must_v not_o have_v he_o neither_o over_o a_o province_n nor_o diocese_n but_o only_o over_o one_o singular_a and_o particular_a congregation_n how_o much_o better_o therefore_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o seek_v some_o other_o shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n than_o m._n caluin_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o cover_v yourself_o under_o his_o wing_n but_o thrust_v you_o out_o always_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o enter_v upon_o he_o forcible_o io._n whitgifte_n m._n caluine_n affirm_v direct_o that_o every_o province_n among_o their_o bishop_n have_v government_n caluine_n acknowledge_v the_o name_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o allow_v the_o kind_n of_o government_n a_o archbishop_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v a_o ppoynt_v patriarch_n he_o say_v that_o these_o degree_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n and_o by_o call_v of_o synod_n to_o end_v controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o particular_a church_n he_o well_o like_v this_o
he_o have_v once_o utter_v and_o their_o ambition_n also_o be_v no_o less_o here_o reprove_v which_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v all_o church_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o their_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o discipline_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o correspondent_a to_o their_o order_n and_o statute_n but_o these_o man_n receyve_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o arrogancy_n when_o as_o they_o which_o come_v from_o they_o to_o other_o country_n do_v go_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o sausy_a malopartnesse_n neither_o bring_v they_o any_o thing_n with_o they_o from_o home_n but_o a_o vain_a and_o untollerable_a contempt_n of_o all_o good_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o nigh_o admonition_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n beware_v of_o ambitious_a morosity_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o new_a popedom_n i_o think_v no_o church_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o the_o example_n of_o a_o other_o but_o that_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n there_o be_v free_a liberty_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o present_a state_n and_o time_n most_o convenient_a you_o may_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v any_o particular_a church_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o consent_n to_o any_o such_o new_a seruitu_fw-la chap._n 1._o the._n 14._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 104._o sect._n 3_o an_o other_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a service_n or_o lyturgie_n of_o england_n for_o that_o it_o maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o unlawful_a ministry_n i_o say_v it_o maintain_v no_o somuche_o in_o that_o it_o appoint_v a_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o other_o prayer_n and_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v which_o may_v occupy_v the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o preach_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o it_o ough_a to_o have_v be_v more_o wary_a consider_v that_o the_o devil_n under_o this_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n do_v thus_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n banish_n preach_v âª_o preach_v ãâã_d à _fw-fr non_fw-fr ãâã_d âª_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o that_o point_n as_o for_o that_o it_o require_v necessary_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a can_v not_o oe_v as_o well_o and_o as_o lawful_o as_o that_o man_n wherewith_o the_o book_n content_v itself_o io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a collection_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n maintain_v a_o preach_v ministry_n because_o it_o appoint_v a_o number_n of_o psalm_n and_o other_o prayer_n and_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v which_o may_v occupy_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o preach_v will_v you_o have_v pray_fw-mi ching_a only_a and_o neither_o read_v nor_o pray_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o chapter_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v read_v occupy_v too_o long_a time_n or_o be_v you_o persuade_v that_o there_o come_v no_o profit_n by_o rea_fw-la ing_z and_o pray_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o first_o you_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n against_o you_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o ãâã_d the_o time_n be_v not_o so_o long_o that_o be_v spend_v in_o pray_v and_o read_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v preach_v also_o the_o long_a time_n if_o there_o b_z no_o communion_n be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o hour_n and_o can_v you_o spend_v that_o hour_n better_o than_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o third_o i_o shall_v have_v oc_fw-fr asion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n in_o that_o reason_n t._n c._n seek_v to_o deface_v the_o bo_z ke_v without_o reason_n point_n as_o for_o that_o it_o require_v nothing_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a can_v not_o do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o lawful_o as_o that_o man_n wherewith_o the_o book_n content_v itself_o it_o require_v of_o he_o beside_o plain_n and_o distincte_n read_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o may_v a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a do_v that_o also_o who_o see_v not_o that_o you_o be_v of_o purpose_n set_v to_o deface_v the_o book_n though_o it_o be_v with_o chyldishe_a reason_n because_o a_o child_n may_v read_v the_o book_n do_v it_o therefore_o maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o because_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a can_v read_v the_o bible_n translate_v into_o english_a therefore_o the_o bible_n translate_v into_o english_a maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n this_o argument_n be_v à _fw-fr non_fw-fr cause_n chap._n 1._o the._n 15._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 104._o sect._n 3_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v shift_v in_o say_v this_o be_v do_v for_o want_n of_o able_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o first_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o man_n to_o break_v the_o unchaungeable_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o none_o may_v be_v make_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o teach_v that_o none_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v no_o not_o when_o there_o be_v enough_o sufficient_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v appoint_v some_o godly_a grave_a man_n which_o can_v oe_v nothing_o else_o but_o read_v to_o be_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v make_v of_o one_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o read_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o one_o which_o may_v have_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n io._n whitgifte_n where_o be_v that_o unchaungeable_a law_n of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n rysost_o some_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v no_o preach_v c_o rysost_o which_o do_v not_o preach_v what_o scripture_n or_o authority_n have_v you_o for_o it_o chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 1._o upon_o these_o word_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o christus_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizarem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_v forbid_v but_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a euangelizare_fw-la enim_fw-la perp_v ucorum_fw-la est_fw-la baptizare_fw-la autem_fw-la cuiuslibe_v modò_fw-la fungatur_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la for_o few_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o every_o man_n may_v baptise_v that_o i_o a_o priest_n and_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n and_o chapter_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la omni_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizat_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la verba_fw-la enim_n lennia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o one_o which_o baptize_v be_v not_o apt_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o baptism_n be_v usual_a to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v other_o to_o baptize_v cornelius_n neither_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o other_o minister_n be_v present_a etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v likewise_o therefore_o ãâã_d peter_n ãâã_d the_o office_n of_o baptise_v be_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v have_v baptize_v if_o there_o have_v lack_v other_o minister_n but_o see_v there_o be_v many_o who_o they_o may_v win_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v they_o commit_v they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o say_v m._n caluine_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n few_o there_o be_v to_o who_o the_o office_n caluine_n caluine_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v but_o to_o baptize_v be_v commit_v to_o many_o etc._n etc._n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la of_o this_o matter_n speak_v thus_o the_o disciple_n administer_v zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la the_o external_a baptism_n once_o with_o doctrine_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n teach_v and_o they_o do_v baptize_v as_o it_o appear_v joh._n 4._o and_o paul_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v therefore_o some_o teach_v and_o other_o some_o baptize_v musculus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n declare_v that_o in_o some_o church_n some_o be_v ãâã_d musculus_fw-la in_o oc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr c_o na_o ãâã_d admit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o preach_v and_o he_o do_v not_o disallow_v that_o manner_n but_o allow_v it_o and_o m._n beza_n lib_n conf_n
learned_o and_o true_o write_v against_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o this_o book_n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o that_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o spare_a restraynt_n of_o many_o lavishe_a untruth_n which_o m._n doctor_n harding_n do_v challenge_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o sarisburies_n reply_n the_o train_n a_o spare_a re_z train_n author_n of_o that_o book_n write_v thus_o o_o m._n harding_n turn_v again_o your_o write_n examino_fw-la your_o authority_n consider_v your_o counsel_n apply_v your_o example_n look_v if_o any_o line_n be_v unblamable_a in_o our_o service_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o your_o advantage_n i_o think_v m._n jewel_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o a_o article_n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o service_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a every_o title_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o what_o face_n do_v you_o call_v it_o darkness_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n then_o of_o our_o service_n and_o it_o both_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o my_o full_a persuasion_n and_o i_o will_v god_n will_v perform_v that_o against_o you_o which_o he_o offer_v in_o m._n jewel_n his_o name_n against_o harding_n your_o othnesse_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n be_v but_o dissemble_v your_o continual_a bark_n deed_n the_o repliet_n his_o word_n contrary_a to_o his_o deed_n against_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n do_v convince_v you_o of_o the_o contrary_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o respect_n or_o regard_n for_o give_v occasion_n o_o evil_a speech_n to_o the_o papist_n much_o less_o of_o provoke_v your_o adherentes_fw-la to_o unduetifull_a speech_n as_o you_o pretend_v your_o book_n tend_v whole_o to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n 2._o the._n 6._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 106._o sect._n 3_o notwithstanding_o my_o duty_n of_o defend_v the_o truth_n &_o love_v which_o i_o have_v first_o towards_o god_n and_o then_o towards_o my_o country_n constrain_v i_o be_v thus_o provoke_v to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o when_o the_o blemish_n thereof_o do_v appear_v it_o may_v please_v the_o queen_n inaiestie_n &_o her_o honourable_a council_n with_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o o_o as_o singular_a instrument_n to_o d_o liver_n this_o realm_n from_o the_o hot_a furnace_n and_o iron_n yoke_n of_o the_o popish_a egipte_n to_o procure_v also_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o they_o as_o those_o with_o which_o we_o be_v so_o deep_o die_v and_o stain_a have_v not_o so_o easy_o shake_v of_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v necrclicr_n both_o join_v unto_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ollicie_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n may_v thereby_o be_v join_v near_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v be_v se_fw-mi te_fw-la so_o far_o from_o rome_n that_o both_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o our_o adversary_n which_o desire_v it_o and_o by_o this_o to_o much_o agreement_n with_o they_o and_o to_o little_a with_o the_o reform_a church_n hope_v for_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v deceyve_v of_o their_o expectation_n but_o also_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v may_v the_o soon_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o disobedient_a io._n whitgifte_n what_o duty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o deface_v a_o know_a and_o receive_v truth_n what_o love_n in_o flaunder_v your_o country_n unjust_o and_o rent_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o provoke_v the_o subject_n to_o have_v mislike_v of_o their_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n over_o they_o these_o be_v but_o cloak_n to_o cover_v a_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a purpose_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o such_o blemish_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v cover_v for_o i_o but_o if_o not_o than_o be_v you_o not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v credit_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o m._n caluines_n and_o m._n gualters_n opinion_n touch_v the_o ambitious_a divisi_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n t_o e_o 13._o divisi_fw-la morosity_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v all_o church_n frame_v after_o the_o example_n of_o some_o one_o and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o church_n of_o england_n either_o for_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n sincerity_n of_o public_a divine_a service_n and_o other_o policy_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o we_o be_v as_o ãâã_d join_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o the_o member_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n our_o adversary_n have_v o_o such_o hope_n upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n as_o you_o pretend_v if_o contention_n the_o adversary_n hope_n be_v in_o contention_n their_o hope_n be_v any_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o your_o contention_n wherein_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n or_o wherein_o do_v we_o dissent_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o these_o we_o have_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o substance_n common_a from_o the_o other_o we_o dissent_v in_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n from_o what_o spirit_n come_v these_o bold_a and_o untrue_a speech_n chap._n 2._o the._n 7._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 106._o sect._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n triumph_n in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v not_o great_o need_v to_o fear_v it_o âª_o ring_n that_o their_o discord_n and_o contention_n be_v great_a a_o d_o that_o our_o strife_n be_v ãâã_d we_o ãâã_d b_o arthur_o from_o they_o for_o the_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n i_o will_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o my_o labour_n to_o other_o end_n than_o i_o bestow_v it_o and_o that_o they_o eepe_v hemselue_n in_o their_o calling_n commit_v the_o matter_n by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o io._n whitgifte_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o deal_v in_o their_o controversy_n more_o circumspect_o and_o wary_o though_o they_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o give_v better_a council_n than_o you_o have_v take_v yourself_o and_o you_o show_v a_o example_n contrary_a to_o your_o word_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v you_o but_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o hitherto_o you_o have_v utter_v nothing_o but_o word_n chap._n 2._o the._n 8._o division_n t._n c_o pag._n 106._o sect._n ult._n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o form_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n there_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o thing_n there_o be_v want_v in_o the_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o be_v defend_v sunday_n the_o collect_v of_o trinity_n sunday_n from_o all_o adversity_n io._n whitgifte_n the_o first_o fault_n that_o you_o find_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o collect_v of_o trinity_n sunday_n wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n and_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n you_o mislike_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v your_o reason_n chap._n 2._o the._n 9_o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 107._o sect._n 1_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o ad_fw-la ersitie_n and_o that_o evermore_o it_o sceme_v that_o this_o prayer_n may_v have_v be_v better_o conceyve_v be_v no_o prayer_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o which_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o y_o the_o word_n adversity_n be_v mean_v all_o evil_a we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n neither_o in_o this_o tongue_n of_o we_o neither_o in_o other_o tongue_n which_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o common_a with_o we_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v trouble_v vexation_n and_o cala_fw-la tie_v from_o all_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v always_o to_o be_v delivare_v and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o contentio_fw-la s_o may_v see_v that_o it_o need_v some_o caution_n or_o exception_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v
for_o proof_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o common_a experience_n and_o the_o like_a pract_n say_v in_o other_o church_n by_o person_n of_o much_o like_a disposition_n as_o the_o note_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n do_v more_o ãâã_d large_a declare_v what_o that_o lawful_a eccle_n asticall_a government_n of_o those_o which_o you_o say_v god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n be_v âª_o and_o whether_o it_o verify_v my_o say_n or_o no_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o your_o reply_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v transfer_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n archbishop_z and_o bishop_n to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o senior_n âª_o for_o that_o be_v the_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a government_n you_o mean_v and_o those_o be_v the_o person_n who_o you_o think_v god_n to_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n as_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o more_o evident_o hereafter_o answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 87._o sect._n 2._o wherefore_o you_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o you_o love_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n authority_n a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o desire_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v preserve_v the_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o you_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v good_a magistrate_n to_o have_v good_a law_n and_o order_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n if_o you_o esteem_v learning_n and_o seek_v to_o prefer_v it_o if_o you_o hate_v anarchian_n confusion_n anabaptisme_n if_o you_o allow_v of_o your_o own_o condition_n âª_o and_o like_v of_o a_o kingdom_n better_o than_o of_o a_o popular_a state_n then_o provide_v betimes_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o religion_n you_o have_v establish_v be_v good_a if_o the_o order_n and_o law_n you_o have_v make_v be_v convenient_a let_v they_o not_o be_v write_v against_o speak_v against_o nay_o open_o contemn_v and_o break_v without_o sharp_a and_o severe_a punishment_n suffer_v not_o such_o as_o execute_v they_o to_o be_v contemn_v hate_a discourage_v and_o oftentimes_o frump_v contemn_v lawekeeper_n contemn_v by_o some_o superior_n either_o let_v your_o law_n be_v maintain_v as_o law_n or_o else_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n in_o execute_v and_o obey_v of_o they_o t._n c._n pag._n 124._o sect._n 2._o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n who_o he_o will_v make_v believe_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o religion_n of_o order_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v establish_v and_o who_o estate_n be_v make_v this_o way_n most_o sure_a when_o as_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n that_o m._n doctor_n make_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o ignomune_v of_o his_o church_n and_o which_o make_v to_o the_o good_a dispense_n of_o these_o good_n for_o the_o aid_n and_o help_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o serve_v to_o oppress_v it_o io._n whitgifte_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o your_o answer_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n who_o can_v best_o consider_v of_o both_o our_o meaning_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 88_o sect._n 1_o touch_v the_o court_n of_o faculty_n i_o can_v say_v much_o for_o i_o have_v no_o great_a experience_n of_o it_o and_o less_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o faculty_n the_o court_n of_o faculty_n because_o by_o lawful_a authority_n it_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o realm_n i_o can_v but_o reverent_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o in_o such_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o modesty_n to_o suppose_v the_o best_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o condemn_v of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v allow_v as_o convenient_a if_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o officer_n they_o may_v be_v correct_v t._n c._n pag._n 124._o sect._n 2._o as_o for_o the_o court_n of_o faculty_n the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o man_n see_v they_o and_o so_o gross_a that_o they_o which_o can_v see_v may_v grope_v they_o m._n doctor_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o therefore_o be_v move_v of_o modesty_n to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a shift_n for_o beside_o that_o that_o the_o admonition_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n talk_v of_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o defence_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o m._n doctor_n will_v have_v be_v so_o negligent_a a_o advocate_n as_o to_o have_v omit_v it_o see_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o may_v have_v have_v so_o easy_o and_o with_o so_o little_a cost_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o for_o his_o modesty_n his_o bold_a asseveration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v false_a which_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v do_v sufficient_o bewray_v and_o make_v so_o well_o know_v that_o no_o such_o vizard_n or_o paint_v can_v serve_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o mere_a modesty_n shut_v up_o his_o mouth_n from_o speak_v for_o the_o court_n of_o faculty_n which_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n so_o wide_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o have_v less_o skill_n and_o understanding_n than_o he_o have_v of_o that_o court._n io._n whitgifte_n i_o have_v speak_v my_o conscience_n of_o that_o court_n neither_o do_v i_o confer_v with_o any_o to_o give_v i_o any_o instruction_n concern_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o i_o think_v then_o so_o do_v i_o think_v now_o i_o have_v affirm_v nothing_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o except_o you_o can_v convince_v i_o by_o better_a reason_n than_o i_o have_v hear_v any_o as_o yet_o that_o court_n have_v the_o original_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n it_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o that_o that_o perteyn_v to_o the_o office_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n the_o principal_a officer_n be_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o archbishop_n it_o maintain_v the_o queen_n prerogative_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v erect_v the._n 25._o rear_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o authority_n of_o parliamment_n to_o the_o suppress_n and_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n it_o meddle_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v with_o matter_n that_o by_o learning_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o some_o point_n it_o can_v without_o inconvenience_n be_v miss_v but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o further_a consideration_n of_o it_o to_o such_o as_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o this_o realm_n unto_o to_o who_o it_o do_v especial_o apperteyne_a of_o preach_v before_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tract_n 12._o the_o first_o division_n admonition_n now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o concern_v ministration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o word_n be_v 12._o be_v math._n 3._o 12._o preach_v d_z before_o they_o be_v minister_v now_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v read_v answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 89._o sect._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o second_o external_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_a church_n the_o second_o external_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sincere_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n sincere_o minister_v first_o by_o three_o general_a reason_n perteyn_a to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o certain_a abuse_n which_o you_o find_v several_o in_o either_o of_o they_o the_o first_o general_a reason_n be_v this_o in_o old_a time_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v now_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v red_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v you_o allege_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n vers_n 12._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o flower_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n i_o understand_v not_o how_o you_o can_v of_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o there_o
if_o i_o do_v not_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o speak_v untrue_o my_o word_n i_o have_v express_v let_v the_o reader_n consider_v of_o they_o and_o here_o also_o take_v a_o note_n of_o your_o truth_n and_o honesty_n chap._n 2._o the._n 5._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 139._o sect._n 1_o afterwards_o he_o say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o place_n have_v be_v use_v to_o prove_v a_o pastor_n or_o by_o hop_v in_o every_o church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v use_v to_o prove_v these_o elder_n so_o that_o say_v he_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o a_o contradiction_n or_o else_o a_o falsification_n the_o place_n be_v right_o allege_v for_o both_o he_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o neither_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o nor_o falsification_n of_o the_o place_n but_o only_o a_o mist_n before_o m._n doctor_n eye_n which_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v a_o plain_n and_o evident_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n elder_a be_v general_a and_o comprehend_v both_o those_o elder_n which_o teach_v and_o govern_v and_o those_o which_o govern_v only_o as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n io._n whitgifte_n if_o it_o have_v these_o two_o signification_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o the._n 14._o of_o the_o act_n i_o can_v read_v in_o any_o writer_n and_o i_o have_v show_v m._n caluines_n and_o m._n brentius_n judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o in_o any_o wise_a man_n opinion_n be_v able_a to_o countervail_v your_o credit_n and_o bare_a denial_n and_o sure_o in_o that_o place_n it_o can_v be_v take_v but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o signification_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v ambiguous_o and_o use_v equivocation_n which_o be_v to_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n in_o allege_v that_o text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o senior_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o dally_v with_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o you_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o manifest_a a_o contradiction_n chap._n 1._o the._n 6._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 114._o sect._n 1_o in_o the._n 1._o corin._n 12._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n go_v rnour_n in_o the_o church_n church_n first_o apostles_n than_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o office_n of_o senior_n neither_o yet_n of_o their_o name_n for_o this_o word_n governor_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n some_o to_o bear_v rule_n &_o govern_v but_o whether_o one_o in_o every_o congregation_n or_o more_o whether_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o whether_o magistrate_n or_o senior_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n t._n c._n pag._n 139._o sect._n 1_o and_o whereas_o m._n doctor_n say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o corinth_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o civil_a 12._o 1._o co._n 12._o magistrate_n of_o preach_v minister_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o ed._n the_o a_o manif_n st_o untruthe_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n affir_n ed._n whole_a church_n and_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o final_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v in_o dee_fw-mi e_z understand_v i_o say_v first_o that_o he_o still_o stumble_v at_o one_o stone_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o so_o between_o the_o church_n offycer_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o offycer_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n those_o which_o be_v cclesiasticall_a and_o those_o which_o be_v civil_a then_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o minister_n which_o preach_v it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o have_v note_v they_o before_o in_o the_o word_n teacher_n and_o last_v of_o all_o he_o can_v not_o mean_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n onlesse_a he_o shall_v mean_v pope_n &_o if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o mean_v a_o archbishop_n which_o govern_v a_o whole_a province_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a speech_n without_o all_o warrant_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o office_n of_o elder_n io._n whitgifte_n here_o have_v you_o manifest_o fall_v y_v my_o book_n and_o great_o abuse_v i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o these_o word_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n neither_o any_o thing_n sound_v that_o way_n the_o reader_n have_v my_o word_n before_o his_o eye_n let_v he_o consider_v whether_o you_o have_v report_v they_o true_o or_o no._n sure_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o your_o oft_o leasing_n may_v sufficient_o convince_v your_o doctrine_n of_o mere_a vanity_n and_o forgery_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o reply_n first_o i_o can_v not_o put_v any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o church_n officer_n and_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o utter_o renounce_v that_o distinction_n invent_v by_o papist_n and_o maynteyn_v by_o you_o which_o be_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n magistrate_n do_v govern_v not_o in_o the_o respect_n they_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o the_o respect_n they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v christian_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o be_v to_o give_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n as_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostl_n may_v not_o in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o word_n governor_n comprehend_v as_o well_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o ecclesiastical_a the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o determinate_o affirm_v as_o likewise_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o my_o answer_n for_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o hear_v some_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n master_n gualther_n seem_v to_o avour_v this_o opinion_n for_o expound_v this_o place_n he_o say_v he_o comprehend_v seventhly_a 12._o gualther_n in_o cor._n 12._o in_o this_o order_n governor_n under_o who_o be_v contain_v civil_a person_n which_o in_o worldly_a matter_n do_v aid_v all_o man_n and_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n if_o any_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o public_o now_o a_o day_n see_v there_o be_v christian_n magistrate_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o provide_v for_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n may_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o who_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n before_o for_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n &_o of_o a_o doctor_n confound_v wherefore_o you_o forget_v yourself_o in_o say_v that_o in_o this_o word_n teacher_n he_o mean_v the_o minister_n that_o teach_v that_o be_v the_o pastor_n for_o of_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o mean_v last_o of_o all_o i_o have_v not_o where_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v one_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o have_v i_o write_v one_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n but_o this_o i_o say_v again_o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v one_o ruler_n in_o every_o congregation_n or_o mo_z be_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v say_v why_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o word_n governor_n may_v not_o either_o signify_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n o_o ecclesiastical_a as_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v why_o he_o shall_v rather_o mean_v your_o senior_n than_o any_o other_o magistrate_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v learn_v man_n which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o word_n do_v comprehend_v ecclesiae_fw-la
offend_a neither_o do_v the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o that_o business_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o perteyn_v to_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n which_o they_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n therefore_o the_o same_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a senate_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o by_o any_o mean_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n m._n gualters_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n can_v challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o pu_fw-fr sh_v vice_n otherwise_o than_o by_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n that_o be_v that_o they_o can_v challenge_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o a_o signiory_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o all_o such_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o that_o if_o bishop_n have_v it_o they_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v m_n gualther_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o may_v be_v appoint_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o correction_n of_o manner_n in_o such_o country_n where_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n can_v do_v all_o themselves_o but_o those_o must_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o do_v all_o at_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o usurp_v any_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v note_v be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christian_a prince_n must_v subject_n replyer_n the_o prince_n make_v subject_a to_o senior_n by_o the_o replyer_n themselves_o to_o the_o church_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o pope_n himself_o use_v and_o under_o the_o same_o pretence_n have_v tread_v king_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o although_o t._n c._n seem_v to_o mislike_v this_o excessive_a use_v of_o authority_n by_o the_o pope_n yet_o will_v be_v have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n to_o remain_v to_o his_o senior_n his_o ill_a who_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o end_n pag._n 140._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n subject_n herself_o to_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v down_o her_o crown_n before_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v con_fw-mi ent_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o correct_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v by_o their_o discretion_n and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v his_o meaning_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v for_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o prince_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o peculiar_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o signiory_n of_o that_o church_n except_o it_o please_v master_n pastor_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o parishioner_n to_o elect_v the_o prince_n into_o the_o signiory_n and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o must_v the_o pastor_n be_v his_o superior_a and_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v he_o to_o consultation_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v order_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o yet_o now_o i_o remember_v myself_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v of_o the_o signiory_n for_o t._n c._n all_o ttle_o 1._o pa._n 146._o sect_n 1._o after_o grant_v that_o his_o senior_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o ecclesiastic_a will_v so_o that_o indeed_o the_o prince_n must_v be_v a_o servant_n no_o master_n a_o subject_n no_o prince_n under_o government_n no_o governoure_n in_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o my_o collection_n though_o it_o be_v most_o gualther_n gualther_n true_a and_o i_o will_v justify_v it_o so_o to_o be_v i_o have_v she_o wed_v before_o that_o which_o m._n gualther_n affirm_v upon_o the._n 1._o cor._n 5._o as_o he_o also_o do_v upon_o the._n 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v senior_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n that_o shall_v have_v authority_n over_o magistrate_n if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o our_o man_n will_v so_o glad_o have_v a_o signiory_n for_o they_o will_v glad_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o magistrate_n to_o make_v they_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n monarchte_n the_o replyer_n seek_v the_o verthrow_n of_o monarchte_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n itself_o frame_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o the_o hang_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o house_n whereby_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o will_v have_v all_o monarchy_n overthrow_v and_o reduce_v either_o to_o a_o popular_a or_o a_o aristocratical_a estate_n for_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o government_n he_o only_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v thereof_o oltener_n than_o once_o or_o twice_o speak_v before_o now_o the_o law_n of_o man_n will_v bear_v this_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o ãâã_d christ_n &_o the_o gospel_n o_o enin_n les_fw-fr so_o ãâã_d law_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o overthrow_v kind_n of_o government_n and_o civil_a policy_n neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n dissolve_v kingdom_n for_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist._n 2._o proinde_fw-la subditiestote_fw-la cuivis_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la umanae_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la sive_fw-la reg_n 1._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o etc._n etc._n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a and_o so_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2._o to_o the_o exhort_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o 2._o 1._o timo._n 2._o king_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o amplify_v this_o matter_n let_v such_o consider_v of_o it_o to_o who_o it_o do_v special_o perteine_a this_o be_v your_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n aught_o to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o common_a wealth_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n and_o your_o similitude_n of_o house_n and_o hang_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o all_o the_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o common_a wealth_n be_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o contrary_a neither_o can_v you_o she_o we_o any_o state_n alter_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o only_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o like_v weyghtis_o your_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o good_a man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o common_a wealth_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n must_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o gere_n be_v to_o subtle_a for_o every_o body_n to_o understand_v but_o the_o argument_n be_v without_o all_o fashion_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o matter_n nor_o form_n for_o how_o pr_v e_o y_fw-fr u._fw-mi that_o good_a man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o man_n be_v gréevous_a transgressoure_n the_o most_o of_o they_o the_o evyll_n man_n in_o multitude_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o world_n overgrowen_v they_o moreover_o the_o church_n visible_a contain_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o so_o do_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v of_o good_a man_n more_o than_o of_o evil_a man_n to_o conclude_v if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o argument_n follow_v for_o the_o foundation_n give_v strength_n but_o it_o give_v not_o the_o whole_a form_n or_o fashion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v make_v alteration_n in_o his_o house_n though_o he_o do_v not_o once_o move_v or_o
especial_o see_v that_o ambrose_n hieronis_fw-la ancient_a deni_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o tyme._n but_o if_o have_v one_o only_a testimony_n and_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n but_o against_o you_o rather_o because_o it_o establish_v collegiate_n church_n which_o you_o will_v glad_o throw_v down_o then_o m._n doctor_n knowledge_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v with_o all_o your_o lofty_a speech_n &_o immodest_a word_n obscure_a i_o have_v allege_v so_o much_o of_o ambrose_n faithful_o and_o true_o as_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v he_o for_o neither_o have_v i_o leave_v out_o one_o word_n that_o make_v against_o that_o my_o purpose_n for_o if_o you_o remember_v yourself_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o understande_v that_o i_o only_o allege_v ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o signiory_n but_o yet_o dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a before_o his_o time_n if_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o ambrose_n disprove_v this_o then_o in_o deed_n you_o may_v say_v that_o either_o i_o be_o abuse_v or_o desire_v to_o abuse_v other_o but_o if_o it_o nothing_o derogate_v from_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n then_o why_o do_v you_o false_o charge_v i_o or_o why_o pick_v you_o a_o quarrel_n against_o i_o for_o omit_v that_o which_o neither_o do_v i_o harm_n nor_o good_a disprove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o word_n of_o ambrose_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v ambrose_n for_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o can_v not_o then_o temper_v your_o immoderate_a speech_n &_o frame_v they_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n if_o ambrose_n so_o mislike_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it abrogate_a of_o this_o signiory_n why_o do_v he_o not_o labour_v to_o restore_v it_o again_o sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a he_o be_v so_o godly_a and_o zealous_a a_o bishop_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v spoil_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o practice_n long_a time_n before_o chap._n 2._o the._n 27._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 146._o sect._n 1_o now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v the_o place_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o m._n doctor_n to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o his_o chamber_n by_o himself_o and_o so_o will_v conclude_v this_o question_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o order_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n approve_a and_o receyve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n than_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n why_o rather_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n than_o under_o a_o tyrant_n why_o rather_o now_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o eldership_n be_v necessary_a and_o such_o a_o order_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o be_v without_o io._n whitgifte_n it_o force_v not_o great_o whether_o you_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o or_o no_o for_o as_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v my_o purpose_n so_o win_v it_o no_o credit_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o church_n may_v much_o better_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o charity_n much_o better_o exercise_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o by_o these_o senior_n and_o see_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v neither_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o government_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v see_v also_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o confusion_n derogate_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n howsoever_o it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v use_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n under_o christian_a prince_n be_v of_o necessity_n retain_v chap._n 2._o the._n 28._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 146._o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o also_o be_v answer_v the_o third_o question_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v church_n officer_n question_n a_z the_o place_n heb._n 13._o be_v quote_v only_o for_o the_o phrase_n for_o it_o pro_fw-la ve_v nothing_o in_o question_n and_o over_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 13._o a_z heb._n 13._o that_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o term_v they_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n io._n whitgifte_n m._n beza_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o beza_n beza_n hell_n tia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o signiory_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a consideration_n have_v that_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o signiory_n and_o will_v you_o make_v noble_a man_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o such_o as_o must_v watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o m._n caluine_n institut_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect_n 52._o caluine_n caluine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o senior_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n his_o word_n be_v these_o habebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la singulae_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyterorun_n collegium_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n erant_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la populum_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la exhortandi_fw-la &_o corrigendi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n episcopis_fw-la iniungit_fw-la omnes_fw-la obibant_fw-la for_o every_o city_n have_v a_o college_n of_o senior_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o they_o do_v all_o exercise_n among_o the_o people_n the_o offyce_v of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n do_v enjoin_v to_o bishop_n but_o how_o can_v you_o make_v your_o senior_n ecclesiastical_a see_v your_o signiory_n must_v consist_v of_o noble_a man_n gentleman_n marchauntman_n husbandman_n handycraftesman_n as_o tailor_n shoemaker_n carpenter_n etc._n etc._n even_o such_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n will_v choose_v chap._n 2._o the._n 29._o division_n admonition_n then_o the_o sentence_n be_v temper_v according_a 20._o according_a 1._o ti._n 1._o 20._o to_o the_o notoriousnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n now_o on_o the_o one_o ãâã_d either_o hatred_n against_o some_o person_n carry_v man_n headlong_o into_o rash_a and_o cruel_a judgement_n or_o else_o favour_n affection_n or_o money_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o regiment_n leave_v of_o christ_n 23._o christ_n mat._n 18._o 7._o 1._o co._n 12._o 28_o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1._o ti._n 5._o 17._o act._n 15._o 2._o 4_o 6._o 22._o 23._o to_o his_o church_n be_v commit_v into_o one_o man_n hand_n who_o alone_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o wicked_a by_o bribe_v to_o pervert_v than_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n &_o piety_n of_o a_o zealous_a and_o godly_a company_n for_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n 13._o deed_n exod._n 18._o 21_o deut._n 1._o 13._o shall_v the_o senior_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 130._o sect._n ult._n &_o pag._n 131._o 132._o &_o pag._n 133._o lin._n ult._n &_o pag._n 134._o sect._n 1_o you_o say_v all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o regiment_n leave_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n the._n 18._o of_o mat._n the._n 12._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corin._n the._n 12._o to_o the_o rom._n the._n 5._o of_o the_o first_o to_o timoth._n the._n 15._o of_o the_o act_n which_o place_n be_v examine_v let_v the_o discrete_a reader_n judge_v how_o apt_o they_o serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n in_o the._n 18._o of_o math._n christ_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n manifest_v that_o christ_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o correct_v private_a and_o secret_a sin_n and_o not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v open_a and_o know_v to_o other_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pryvate_a and_o secret_a sin_n blaze_v abroad_o &_o public_o reprehend_v before_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
sufficient_a to_o ground_v any_o certain_a doctrine_n upon_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o you_o have_v say_v before_o the_o kind_n of_o government_n to_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v you_o that_o disturb_v and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o government_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n you_o must_v look_v to_o be_v overthrow_v yourself_o to_o your_o imagination_n of_o transform_v simple_a unap_v and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o a_o aptness_n and_o ãâã_d of_o government_n if_o your_o platform_n be_v place_v i_o will_v only_o answer_v that_o which_o master_n bullinger_n do_v to_o a_o fantasse_fw-la of_o the_o anabaptist_n not_o much_o unlike_a you_o imagine_v and_o conceyve_v in_o your_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v extant_a and_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o be_v chap._n 2._o the._n 10._o division_n admonition_n the_o nintéenth_n what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o archbishop_n court_n since_o all_o man_n know_v it_o and_o your_o wisdom_n can_v but_o see_v what_o it_o be_v as_o all_o other_o court_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o by_o the_o pope_n 30_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a ade_fw-ge ph_n 1._o 23._o 1._o thes._n 5._o 13_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 10._o 30_o ãâã_d yea_o and_o by_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n yet_o unxepeal_v so_o be_v it_o the_o filthy_a quave_a ire_n &_o poison_a plash_n of_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o do_v infect_v the_o whole_a realm_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o licence_n grant_v out_o of_o this_o court_n to_o marry_v in_o forbid_a time_n as_o in_o lent_n in_o advent_a in_o the_o gang_n week_n when_o ban_v er_n and_o bell_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o surplice_n sing_v gospel_n and_o make_v cross_n range_v about_o in_o many_o place_n upon_o the_o ember_n day_n and_o to_o forbid_a person_n &_o in_o exempt_a place_n we_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o licence_n to_o eat_v white_a meat_n and_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o that_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n for_o rich_a man_n that_o can_v buy_v they_o with_o money_n nor_o we_o say_v nothing_o how_o dear_o man_n pay_v for_o they_o s_o for_o dispensation_n with_o benefice_a voye_n tolleration_n for_o non_fw-la reudent_n bull_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n to_o have_v three_o to_o have_v more_o and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o listen_v or_o can_v get_v these_o be_v so_o common_a that_o all_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n be_v compel_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o such_o abomination_n we_o omit_v excommunication_n for_o money_n absolution_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o absolve_a one_o for_o another_o which_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o complaint_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n by_o proposition_n in_o open_a school_n propose_v by_o write_n in_o print_a book_n set_v out_o and_o by_o preach_v in_o open_a ãâã_d have_v be_v sufficient_o witness_v to_o conclude_v this_o ilthie_a court_n have_v full_a power_n together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o petty_a pope_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n to_o dispense_v in_o all_o cause_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o dispense_v under_o which_o be_v contain_v more_o case_n and_o cause_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v as_o for_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o york_n we_o deal_v not_o with_o he_o we_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o learned_a epistle_n which_o beza_n write_v unto_o he_o about_o these_o matter_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 228._o sect._n 1._o 2._o &_o pag._n 229._o i_o think_v this_o court_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v abuse_n in_o it_o either_o in_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o person_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o court_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v of_o other_o court_n which_o can_v be_v miss_v and_o yet_o have_v abuse_n in_o they_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v little_a experience_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v the_o less_o thereof_o as_o i_o do_v mislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o time_n forbid_v to_o marry_v in_o for_o that_o can_v have_v no_o good_a meaning_n or_o any_o dispensation_n for_o boy_n to_o keep_v benefice_n or_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n for_o money_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v absolve_v for_o another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o such_o like_a abuse_n so_o do_v i_o utter_o condemn_v your_o unseemly_a and_o unchristian_a term_n as_o filthy_a quavemire_n poison_a plash_n of_o all_o abomination_n filthy_a court_n especial_o consider_v whereof_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o argue_v a_o scold_a nature_n &_o a_o stomach_n boil_v with_o contempt_n of_o law_n admonitor_n the_o church_n aunder_v by_o the_o admonitor_n &_o superior_n neither_o can_v i_o suffer_v you_o to_o slander_v not_o that_o court_n but_o this_o church_n with_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o say_v that_o banner_n bell_n and_o make_v of_o cross_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gangweeke_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n court_n have_v full_a power_n to_o dispense_v in_o all_o cause_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o dispense_v which_o both_o be_v most_o untrue_a i_o think_v in_o dispensation_n this_o court_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v permit_v agreeable_a to_o this_o spirit_n be_v your_o contemtuous_a speech_n use_v to_o both_o the_o archbishop_n man_n to_o be_v reverence_v not_o only_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o their_o year_n and_o authority_n but_o of_o their_o singular_a wisdom_n gravity_n learning_n and_o sound_a religion_n also_o howbeit_o you_o reverence_v they_o as_o you_o do_v all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n except_o some_o who_o you_o do_v but_o seek_v to_o use_v to_o bring_v your_o intentes_fw-la to_o pass_v i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o i_o think_v you_o have_v abuse_v master_n beza_n with_o your_o false_a report_n information_n beza_n and_o other_o use_v by_o false_a information_n which_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o write_v otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n so_o you_o have_v also_o abuse_v other_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o write_v according_a to_o yourfansie_n which_o since_o that_o time_n be_v true_o inform_v have_v by_o their_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o condemn_v your_o contentiousnesse_n and_o their_o own_o to_o much_o credulity_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n depend_v neither_o upon_o m._n beza_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o look_v for_o any_o such_o prerogative_n but_o still_o you_o be_v without_o the_o book_n t._n c._n pag._n 152._o sect._n 1_o in_o the._n 228._o page_n he_o think_v the_o archbishop_n court_n necessary_a but_o bring_v no_o reason_n and_o further_o confess_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o shall_v come_v unless_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o like_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o evil_a which_o the_o admonition_n mislike_v the_o rest_n which_o m._n doctor_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o great_a and_o high_a word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v know_v what_o a_o stroke_n it_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o that_o a_o few_o case_n excep_v ed_z it_o remain_v in_o his_o former_a effect_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o have_v show_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v do_v against_o it_o as_o yet_o for_o it_o reason_n ãâã_d make_v ãâã_d e_z overthrow_v but_o by_o very_o strong_a reason_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o i_o sufficient_a that_o the_o court_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o very_o strong_a reason_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o this_o reason_n be_v reject_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n place_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o governor_n law_n maker_n and_o to_o the_o state_n except_o there_o can_v be_v show_v invincible_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o have_v not_o in_o this_o place_n utter_v one_o of_o deacon_n and_o widow_n tract_n 19_o of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n chap._n 1._o the._n 1._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 152._o sect._n 2._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o who_o charge_v perteyn_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v some_o other_o who_o charge_n extend_v but_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v
sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17_o tom_fw-mi con_fw-mi to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n there_o gather_v which_o he_o do_v also_o permit_v the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o church_n to_o do_v oversight_n do_v a_o great_a oversight_n either_o by_o correct_v or_o add_v or_o make_v new_a if_o need_v be_v and_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n which_o always_o permit_v unto_o the_o minister_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n âª_o as_o well_o the_o determination_n of_o controversy_n which_o rise_v as_o the_o make_n or_o the_o abolish_n of_o needful_a or_o hurtful_a ceremony_n as_o the_o ease_n require_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n epistle_n in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o see_v they_o keep_v io._n whitgifte_n i_o learn_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constan._n that_o constantinus_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v matter_n euseb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la const._n constantinus_n his_o rule_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n a_o general_a bishop_n appoint_v of_o god_n that_o he_o also_o call_v synod_n and_o place_v the_o moderator_n in_o they_o i_o learn_v in_o that_o second_o book_n that_o he_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n perteyn_a to_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o meet_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n worship_v none_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o no_o enchauntmente_n use_v or_o so_o thsayinge_n and_o i_o learn_v in_o that_o same_o epistle_n 2._o lib._n 2._o by_o you_o quote_v that_o constantinus_n prescribe_v to_o eusebius_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o eusel_n epist._n ad_fw-la eusel_n he_o shall_v will_v other_o to_o do_v in_o building_n and_o repair_n of_o church_n âª_o s_o or_o enlarge_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o anyother_n law_n or_o constitution_n in_o that_o epistle_n c._n ãâã_d gross_a oversight_n of_o t._n c._n and_o sure_o i_o believe_v that_o those_o word_n which_o constantinus_n speak_v to_o eusebius_n of_o building_n or_o repair_n or_o enlarge_a church_n build_v of_o stone_n you_o understande_v of_o make_v restore_a or_o enlarge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o law_n which_o if_o you_o do_v as_o your_o word_n plain_o signify_v then_o understande_v you_o not_o the_o place_n abuse_v your_o reader_n and_o cast_v away_o a_o argument_n for_o constantinus_n word_n to_o eusebius_n be_v thesc_a how_o hitherto_o by_o that_o wicked_a sentence_n and_o tyranny_n persecute_v eus._n lib._n 2._o eus._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la con_fw-la lant_n epist._n ad_fw-la eus._n the_o minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o buyldinge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decay_v and_o weaken_v through_o negligence_n or_o sell_v and_o make_v vile_a for_o fear_v of_o imminent_a danger_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o persuade_v but_o now_o liberty_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o dragon_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o ministry_n banish_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n i_o think_v god_n power_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v into_o certain_a sin_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o through_o unbelief_n and_o now_o know_v the_o truth_n one_o eusthius_n governor_n of_o i_o church_n than_o one_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a way_n of_o life_n therefore_o admonish_v all_o church_n which_o thou_o do_v govern_v or_o any_o other_o church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o they_o be_v diligent_a about_o the_o build_a of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o either_o repair_v such_o as_o stand_v still_o or_o enlarge_v they_o or_o if_o necessity_n require_v build_v they_o new_a and_o thou_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o thou_o may_v require_v of_o the_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o province_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o constantine_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v only_o of_o material_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v great_o deceyve_v but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o it_o make_v against_o ãâã_d the_o place_n against_o ãâã_d yourself_o for_o what_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o you_o say_v he_o permit_v this_o unto_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n than_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v but_o his_o vicegerente_n the_o continual_a practice_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n 17._o christian_n prince_n have_v exercise_v sum_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n sozomenus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o before_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v to_o give_v to_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o law_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n and_o that_o book_n and_o chapter_n of_o sozomene_n by_o you_o quote_v declare_v the_o same_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n commit_v the_o hear_n &_o determine_v of_o their_o controversy_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o common_a and_o undoubted_a opinion_n receyve_v among_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o although_o the_o emperor_n of_o modesty_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o so_o to_o use_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o make_v this_o a_o rule_n to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unless_o you_o will_v take_v hold_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v we_o must_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o âª_o this_o modesty_n in_o constantinus_n in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o matter_n in_o controversis_fw-la among_o the_o bishop_n except_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o first_o book_n and_o 17_o âª_o chapter_n of_o sozomene_n that_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n serve_v your_o turn_n if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n against_o arius_n heresy_n but_o matter_n a_o wise_a prince_n will_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o discuss_v of_o weighty_a matter_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o answer_v that_o therein_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o abridge_v his_o authority_n âª_o but_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o godly_a care_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n to_o have_v such_o weighty_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o controversy_n decree_v and_o determine_v by_o such_o as_o for_o their_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o entreat_v of_o such_o matter_n but_o alas_o how_o do_v this_o argument_n follow_v constantinus_n call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o determine_v certain_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o controversy_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o law_n what_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o if_o you_o mean_v the._n 5._o be_v celebrate_v law_n justinian_n make_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n anno._n 549._o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinianus_n it_o be_v a_o very_a late_a testimony_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o in_o great_a authority_n and_o yet_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o no_o emperor_n make_v mo_z ecclesiastical_a law_n both_o concern_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o also_o of_o doctrine_n than_o do_v the_o emperor_n justinianus_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_n under_o these_o title_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o manichaeis_n &_o samaritanis_fw-la ne_fw-la sanctum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la iteretur_fw-la de_fw-la statuis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a if_o you_o mean_v the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o like_v you_o do_v then_o be_v you_o without_o my_o compass_n for_o that_o council_n be_v anno._n 681._o and_o who_o will_v allege_v 681._o constantinus_n âª_o rogon_n âª_o govern_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n on_o 681._o any_o authority_n of_o that_o corrupt_a time_n for_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n do_v govern_v that_o council_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n on_o both_o side_n do_v plead_v before_o he_o at_o
it_o be_v write_v red_a or_o preach_v by_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o &_o man_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v be_v all_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr and_o most_o of_o they_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la hominum_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o argument_n yourself_o have_v before_o utter_o conden_v i_o have_v oftentimes_o can_v you_o that_o a_o argument_n à _fw-la non_fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la ius_fw-la &_o it_o be_v m._n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o man_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v good_a neither_o in_a divine_a nor_o yet_o in_o humane_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v jonathan_n the_o calday_n paraphrast_n flourish_v not_o in_o christ_n time_n jonathan_n the_o caldoro_n you_o paraphra_v before_o christ_n time_n time_n as_o you_o say_v but._n 42._o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o paraphrastes_n so_o faithful_a in_o interpret_n but_o that_o they_o miss_v in_o some_o place_n &_o you_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o good_a sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n well_o &_o plain_o read_v to_o the_o people_n may_v edify_v they_o more_o than_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paraphrastes_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v those_o paraphrastes_n as_o yet_o red_a in_o their_o church_n wherefore_o hitherto_o if_o you_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v against_o yourself_o but_o you_o say_v that_o this_o practice_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o justine_n martyr_n because_o he_o mention_v nothing_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ipostle_n concern_v your_o proof_n i_o have_v declare_v already_o of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v be_v draw_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la humana_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr now_o that_o this_o practice_n continue_v not_o still_o in_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v easy_o perceyve_v if_o you_o peruse_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v church_n the_o epistle_n of_o ciement_n read_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n corinthius_n to_o soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o write_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o clement_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 2_o euseb._n lib._n 4_z âª_o cap._n 2_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v we_o have_v this_o day_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o read_v your_o epistle_n which_o we_o will_v always_o read_v for_o admonition_n sake_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o 147._o dionysius_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 147._o the_o former_a epistle_n write_v to_o we_o from_o clement_n the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n write_v of_o this_o dionysius_n think_v it_o not_o unlike_a that_o his_o epistle_n be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o church_n because_o eusebius_n call_v they_o catholicas_n catholic_a their_o word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la videtur_fw-la prae_fw-la ereundum_fw-la quòd_fw-la eusebius_n basce_fw-la epistolas_fw-la catholicas_n vocet_fw-la fortè_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecc_n esijs_fw-la 10._o cent._n 2._o cap._n 10._o piorum_fw-la solitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la legi_fw-la sicut_fw-la clementis_fw-la this_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o eusebius_n call_v these_o epistle_n catholic_a peradventure_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n be_v and_o this_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o justinus_n martyr_n time_n better_o than_o your_o negative_a 4._o council_n vas_fw-la la._n 4._o argument_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n since_o the._n 4._o can._n council_n vasen_n will_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v let_v by_o infirmity_n or_o sickness_n the_o homily_n church_n homily_n of_o father_n read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o the_o deacon_n chap._n 2._o the._n 6._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 172._o sect._n 3_o but_o of_o read_v homily_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v some_o thing_n church_n bucers_n opinion_n of_o ho_o lie_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v before_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o set_v down_o master_n bucers_n judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v better_a that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v too_o few_o homily_n and_o to_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v mo_z homily_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v not_o make_v better_a themselves_o t._n c._n pag._n 158._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o as_o for_o master_n bucers_n authority_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o here_o also_o it_o be_v suspicious_a for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v the_o realm_n with_o mo_z learned_a preacher_n that_o then_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o make_v more_o homily_n which_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o y_z e_z church_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o if_o m._n bucer_n do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v then_o learned_a preacher_n enough_o in_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v homily_n so_o many_o as_o the_o volume_n of_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v exceed_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o the_o multitude_n of_o homily_n will_v have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o master_n bucer_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o sway_n with_o master_n doctor_n that_o upon_o his_o credit_n only_o without_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o example_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a or_o those_o which_o be_v now_o he_o dare_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n homily_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v consider_v which_o have_v give_v charge_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n io._n whitgifte_n they_o be_v m._n bucers_n word_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v suspect_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n only_o but_o other_o learned_a man_n church_n ridleys_n judgement_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o church_n also_o and_o namely_o that_o famous_a man_n d._n ridlies_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o treatise_n before_o rehearse_v wherein_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n it_o have_v also_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a homily_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o 1940._o m._n fox_n to_o 2._o pag._n 1940._o principal_a virtue_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o other_o homily_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o capital_a vice_n that_o use_v alas_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o true_o these_o authority_n if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n prevail_v more_o with_o i_o than_o all_o that_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o part_n have_v say_v or_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n 2._o the._n 7._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 159._o lin._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o recken_v up_o what_o they_o be_v afterward_o council_n 59_o can._n conc_fw-fr laodi_fw-la rome_n 1._o council_n as_o corruption_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n âª_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o homily_n may_v be_v read_v by_o the_o deacon_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v sick_a and_o can_v not_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o a_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n permit_v that_o the_o martyr_n lyve_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o beside_o the_o evil_a success_n that_o those_o decrec_n have_v under_o preteuce_n whereof_o the_o popish_a legende_n and_o gregory_n 2._o council_n vasense_n 1._o to_o 4._o tom_n council_n 6._o c_o council_n colon._n part_n 2._o homily_n etc._n etc._n creptin_n that_o use_n and_o custom_n be_v control_v
many_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o only_o but_o even_o of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a i_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v these_o speech_n the_o crime_n of_o false_a prophecy_n will_v sit_v close_o unto_o he_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o shake_v of_o in_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n io._n whitgifte_n there_o must_v be_v as_o well_o reward_n for_o those_o that_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o get_v attain_v there_o must_v be_v reward_n for_o learning_n already_o attain_v learning_n and_o be_v learned_a as_o there_o must_v be_v mean_n to_o maintain_v man_n while_o they_o be_v in_o learning_n grammar_n school_n and_o the_o university_n serve_v for_o the_o one_o and_o cathedral_n church_n with_o such_o other_o preferment_n serve_v for_o the_o other_o spoil_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v not_o possible_o stand_v your_o immodest_a and_o uncharitable_a speech_n work_v most_o discredit_v to_o yourself_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o other_o church_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n i_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n wherein_o i_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o any_o church_n that_o n_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n or_o other_o corruption_n from_o the_o which_o no_o church_n be_v free_a but_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o false_a prophecy_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o i_o will_v proneness_n to_o contention_n and_o uncharitable_a judge_a âª_o be_v as_o far_o from_o you_o howbeit_o we_o both_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a judge_v before_o the_o time_n ¶_o of_o civil_a officies_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n tract_n 23._o a_o trial_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o admonition_n against_o such_o civil_a office_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o this_o realm_n chap._n 1._o the._n 1._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 165._o sect._n 3_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o admonition_n to_o prone_a that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o civil_a function_n one_o only_o except_v be_v well_o and_o fit_o allege_v and_o most_o of_o they_o use_v to_o that_o end_n of_o writer_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v name_v down_o name_v lord_n how_o low_o will_v you_o throw_v he_o down_o all_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o with_o who_o m._n doctor_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o day_n io._n whitgifte_n âª_o this_o be_v more_o than_o modesty_n will_v suffer_v and_o tootoo_o outrageous_a for_o whatsoever_o the_o worthiness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v otherwise_o yet_o be_o ja_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o be_o buy_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v name_v be_v but_o extreme_a immodesty_n &_o pass_v contempt_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n do_v never_o so_o excessive_o extol_v he_o be_v they_o so_o worthy_a that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v name_v who_o be_v they_o trow_v we_o or_o what_o be_v their_o name_n but_o belike_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o name_v they_o lest_o by_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o same_o day_n you_o shall_v do_v unto_o they_o some_o great_a dishonour_n in_o your_o judgement_n they_o be_v better_a than_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v may_v be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n that_o god_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o pretty_a cloak_n to_o cover_v your_o vain_a brag_n for_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v name_v they_o if_o you_o have_v know_v they_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n chap._n 1._o the._n 2._o division_n admonition_n moreover_o in_o that_o they_o have_v in_o have_v luc._n 9_o 60._o 61._o luc._n 12._o 14._o rom._n 12._o 7._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 3._o 4._o bishop_n pri_fw-la son_n popish_a eugenius_n the_o first_o bringer_n of_o they_o in_o civil_a office_n join_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o a_o archbishop_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n precedent_n a_o lord_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o county_n palatine_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o garter_n who_o have_v much_o to_o do_v at_o s_n âª_o georges_n feast_v when_o the_o bible_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o procession_n in_o the_o cross_n place_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o justice_n of_o quorum_fw-la a_o high_a commissioner_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o pryson_n as_o clink_n g_o t_o house_n colehouse_n tower_n and_o astle_n which_o be_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v key_n but_o sword_n and_o plain_a token_n they_o be_v that_o they_o exercise_v that_o which_o they_o will_v so_o fain_o seem_v to_o want_n i_o mean_v dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 214._o sect._n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o civil_a office_n join_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o you_o note_v luke_n 9_o verse_n 60._o 61._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o a_o other_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v bid_v they_o what_fw-mi which_o be_v at_o my_o house_n how_o conclude_v you_o any_o thing_n of_o these_o place_n against_o civil_a office_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o i_o mean_v all_o christian_n that_o when_o he_o call_v we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o follow_v and_o that_o forthwith_o by_o any_o excuse_n of_o do_v duty_n towards_o our_o friend_n or_o respect_n of_o worldly_a commodity_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o pain_n or_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o alone_o to_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n t._n c._n pag._n 165._o sect._n 4._o for_o the_o first_o place_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v rather_o to_o leave_v necessary_a duty_n of_o bury_v lu._n 9_o lu._n his_o father_n and_o salute_v his_o friend_n undo_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o full_a much_o more_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a duty_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v do_v in_o no_o case_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o christian_n yet_o it_o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o i_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n nor_o to_o seek_v any_o delay_n but_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n &_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o to_o this_o you_o say_v nothing_o but_o make_v a_o new_a collection_n that_o the_o minister_n ought_v rather_o to_o leave_v necessary_a duty_n of_o bury_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o such_o civil_a office_n as_o i_o allow_v in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v help_n for_o they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n wherefore_o as_o this_o place_n be_v unapt_o apply_v by_o the_o admonition_n so_o be_v it_o unanswered_a by_o you_o &_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v to_o debar_v anyother_n christian_n from_o civil_a function_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 1._o the._n 3._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 215._o sect._n 1._o second_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o use_v luke_n 12._o verse_n 14._o where_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o answer_v on_o this_o sort_n man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o devider_n over_o you_o christ_n come_v in_o
an_o other_o reason_n you_o frame_v on_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n âª_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o they_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o minister_n carry_v ecclesiastical_a the_o replier_n argument_n sinit_v as_o well_o at_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d magistrate_n as_o at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a some_o stroke_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o imagination_n as_o be_v the_o other_o and_o they_o both_o may_v as_o apt_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o in_o deed_n they_o serve_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o civil_a punishment_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n make_v sharp_a law_n for_o come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contemn_v religion_n and_o such_o like_a man_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v drive_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n &_o so_o at_o the_o length_n convert_v may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v this_o in_o they_o or_o the_o fear_n of_o outward_a punishment_n do_v you_o not_o mark_v how_o he_o still_o smite_v at_o the_o magistrate_n percy_n te_fw-la you_o not_o how_o near_o he_o approach_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o will_v have_v no_o kind_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a excommunication_n salvation_n god_n use_v corporal_a punishment_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n but_o to_o answer_v you_o brief_o god_n use_v corporal_a punishment_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o drive_v âª_o even_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o honesty_n of_o life_n he_o use_v it_o also_o to_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a that_o by_o their_o example_n other_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o beware_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n have_v wrought_v that_o good_a in_o he_o though_o by_o external_a mean_n as_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o such_o like_a he_o be_v first_o as_o it_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o in_o order_n in_o deed_n if_o these_o reason_n of_o you_o be_v of_o any_o force_n the_o magistrate_n may_v put_v up_o his_o sword_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o may_v the_o minister_n lie_v aside_o his_o authority_n also_o lest_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v there_o unto_o your_o glance_n that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o idolater_n though_o you_o have_v not_o where_o prove_v it_o yet_o have_v i_o answer_v it_o before_o chap._n 3._o the._n 5._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 169._o sect._n ult._n but_o m._n doctor_n say_v that_o civil_a office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v worldly_a affair_n but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a âª_o it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n they_o may_v be_v call_v secular_a office_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o to_o gether_o with_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n procure_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v quiet_o and_o commodious_o live_v here_o where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o bend_v to_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o signification_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a which_o you_o take_v merchandise_n husbandry_n and_o the_o handycrafte_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n all_o lawful_a calling_n come_v from_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o that_o be_v he_o be_v both_o author_n of_o they_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n may_v exercise_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a you_o may_v as_o well_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o plough_n as_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o court_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a because_o they_o perteyne_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o cluill_a jurisdiction_n now_o use_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n ecclesiastical_a reformation_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o same_o so_o do_v not_o all_o cyvill_a office_n much_o less_o husbandry_n merchandise_n handycrafte_n go_v to_o the_o plough_n and_o such_o like_a which_o only_o perteyne_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o this_o life_n not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o have_v before_o name_v wherefore_o here_o your_o wit_n fail_v you_o and_o i_o look_v for_o a_o better_a answer_n chap._n 3._o the._n 6._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 170._o lin._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d m._n doctor_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o commissioner_n be_v ecclesiastical_a because_o it_o handle_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o give_v iudiciail_n sentence_n and_o appoint_v bodily_a punishment_n which_o be_v mere_a civil_a and_o between_o the_o understanding_n the_o truth_n of_o every_o such_o cause_n according_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n define_v of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a as_o well_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o unto_o the_o minister_n &_o wherein_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a ought_v if_o need_v be_v consult_v with_o io._n whitgifte_n sure_o i_o think_v you_o scarce_o understande_v yourself_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a why_o may_v not_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v unto_o they_o be_v execute_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o prince_n by_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n why_o may_v he_o not_o consent_v also_o to_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o jailor_n or_o tormentor_n himself_o but_o to_o judge_v the_o person_n offend_v worthy_a of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v &_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n chap._n 3._o the._n 7._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 170._o sect._n 1_o a_o other_o of_o m._n doctor_n reason_n be_v that_o as_o king_n do_v serve_v christ_n by_o make_v law_n for_o he_o so_o bishop_n do_v serve_v christ_n by_o execute_v law_n for_o he_o as_o though_o it_o perteyn_v not_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v they_o and_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v a_o speak_a law_n because_o by_o execute_v they_o he_o do_v cause_n the_o law_n after_o a_o fashion_n to_o speak_v this_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o stake_n of_o the_o magistrate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n yea_o to_o gyve_v the_o bishop_n the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o with_o we_o the_o people_n be_v at_o make_v of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o if_o m._n doctor_n say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o hereby_o to_o shut_v the_o prince_n from_o execute_v the_o law_n then_o as_o his_o similitude_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a prove_v nothing_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o halt_v down_o right_a and_o be_v no_o similitude_n io._n whitgifte_n the_o prince_n execute_v his_o law_n by_o himself_o &_o he_o also_o execute_v they_o by_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v that_o authority_n for_o the_o full_a and_o better_a execution_n of_o they_o in_o this_o number_n be_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v in_o such_o matter_n they_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o their_o execute_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v stake_n with_o the_o cyvill_a magistrate_n but_o to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n chap._n 3._o the._n 8._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 217._o sect_n 1._o 2._o what_o say_v you_o to_o elye_v and_o samuel_n be_v they_o not_o both_o priest_n judge_n samuel_n priest_n &_o judge_n and_o judge_n what_o office_n do_v the_o prophet_n elias_n execute_v when_o he_o kill_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n 1._o reg._n 18._o or_o christ_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o
a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v those_o business_n without_o the_o omit_v of_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o treatise_n that_o be_v among_o his_o episile_n in_o number_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o where_o he_o desire_v the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o mole_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fyve_o day_n with_o their_o worldly_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a business_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n it_o please_v i_o and_o you_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o brethren_n and_o father_n my_o fellow_n bishop_n dydde_v vouchsafe_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o in_o 110._o ang._n epi._n 110._o the_o counsel_n of_o numidia_n and_o carthage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fyve_o day_n no_o man_n shall_v trouble_v i_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v you_o be_v content_a your_o decree_n and_o consent_n be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v keep_v but_o a_o small_a time_n and_o afterwards_o you_o do_v violent_o burst_v in_o unto_o i_o neither_o can_v i_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n i_o be_o trouble_v with_o man_n business_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o chryste_n sake_n to_o suffer_v i_o to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o my_o trouble_n to_o eradius_fw-la this_o young_a man_n and_o priest_n who_o this_o day_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o appoint_v to_o be_v your_o bishop_n and_o my_o successor_n possidonius_fw-la name_v no_o elder_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o augustine_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v with_o diligence_n peruse_v the_o nintéenth_n chapter_n of_o possidonius_fw-la shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o mean_v augustine_n be_v occupy_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o in_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o in_o write_v of_o letter_n for_o they_o or_o in_o give_v of_o counsel_n wherefore_o this_o example_n of_o augustine_n be_v most_o fit_o allege_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o manifest_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o use_n in_o his_o day_n touch_v such_o matter_n chap._n 3._o the._n 15._o division_n sect_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarun_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apol._n in_o the._n 5._o part_n 4._o chap._n 2._o sect_n t._n c._n pag._n 171._o sect._n 2._o and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n surmise_v affair_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o you_o surmise_v i_o will_v appeal_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o who_o do_v assume_v plain_o the_o same_o that_o the_o admonition_n here_o affirm_v io._n whitgifte_n in_o that_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o usurp_v practice_n m._n jewel_n speak_v not_o against_o civil_a o_o ces_fw-fr in_o minister_n simple_o but_o allow_v they_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n the_o whole_a and_o full_a authority_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n and_o do_v challenge_v the_o same_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n to_o who_o so_o much_o civil_a authority_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n and_o good_a and_o quiet_a government_n of_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o do_v himself_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o you_o thus_o to_o charge_v that_o worthy_a man_n with_o contrariety_n unjust_o for_o do_v he_o that_o confute_v the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n and_o ungodly_a usurpation_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n in_o that_o manner_n y_fw-mi t_z he_o claim_v &_o use_v they_o condemn_v all_o manner_n &_o kind_n of_o civil_a iurisdction_n by_o christian_n prince_n commit_v to_o bishop_n be_v help_n unto_o they_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a government_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o you_o be_v good_a in_o confound_v but_o too_o bad_a in_o distinguish_v wherefore_o you_o have_v untrue_o report_v of_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n chap._n 3._o the._n 16._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 171._o sect._n 3_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o forsomuche_o as_o vutruthi_fw-la as_o wherefare_n you_o not_o asha_n med_n of_o vutruthi_fw-la both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a office_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n lest_o while_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o call_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o stead_n of_o show_v themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v overseer_n they_o be_v find_v to_o declare_v themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v busy_a body_n meddling_n in_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o thus_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v well_o mough_o that_o they_o aught_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âª_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v study_n to_o adorn_v that_o charge_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o do_v profess_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o this_o matter_n io._n whitgifte_n melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n do_v exercise_v civil_a jurisdiction_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n jurisdiction_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v have_v civil_a jurisdiction_n gen_n 14._o aaron_n be_v a_o priest_n do_v judge_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o temporal_a matter_n even_o in_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n num._n 27._o in_o the._n 17._o of_o deuteronomie_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o civil_a matter_n of_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n elye_o and_o samuel_n priest_n do_v judge_v the_o people_n in_o matter_n temporal_a sam._n gen._n 14._o nun_n 27._o deut._n 17._o 1._o sam._n the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o captivity_n be_v govern_v by_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o by_o esdras_n nehemias_n mattathias_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n command_v the_o contrary_a nor_o move_v unto_o it_o &_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a office_n likewise_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v evidente_a by_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v minister_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v civil_a office_n in_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a but_o usual_a and_o count_v a_o piece_n of_o duty_n for_o bishop_n to_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n and_o that_o as_o judge_n the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n in_o the_o four_o centur._n chap._n 7._o say_v that_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n do_v give_v sentence_n in_o civil_a cause_n if_o any_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o their_o authority_n sozomene_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o 9_o bishop_n give_v sentence_n in_o civil_a cause_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 7._o sozom._n li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o write_v thus_o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o good_a affection_n towards_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o clerk_n in_o all_o place_n and_o also_o he_o give_v liberty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o refuse_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o he_o command_v that_o their_o sentence_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v graun_n t_v from_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o bishop_n other_o judge_n even_o as_o though_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o minister_n shall_v see_v that_o accomplish_v that_o be_v determine_v and_o judge_v in_o such_o cause_n by_o the_o bishop_n nicephorns_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o philaeas_n a_o bishop_n that_o be_v great_o 9_o niceph._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o commend_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o dexteritic_n in_o determine_v civil_a matter_n commit_v unto_o he_o sozomene_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 32._o testify_v of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n canse_v soz._n li._n 6._o c._n 32._o epiphanius_n busy_v with_o civil_a canse_v that_o together_o with_o his_o pastoral_a office_n he_o be_v occupy_v and_o that_o with_o great_a commendation_n in_o civil_a and_o politic_a affair_n eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o testify_v that_o dorotheus_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 32._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o antioch_n and_o well_o learned_a do_v serve_v the_o
sacrament_n that_o can_v preach_v 4_o sacrament_n minister_v in_o private_a pla_fw-la ces_fw-fr 511._o etc._n etc._n doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o sacrament_n 524_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n not_o tie_v too_o sacrament_n 52_o 5_o 4_o the_o life_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o preach_v 566_o every_o one_o must_v apply_v the_o sacrament_n to_o himself_o 601_o the_o sacrament_n pure_o minister_v pag._n 606_o sacrament_n receyve_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v 608_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 618_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o sacrament_n 618_o outward_a sacrament_n give_v not_o grace_n pag._n 73_o sacramental_a sign_n 738_o every_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n 291._o 617._o 618_o ¶_o saint_n day_n 543._o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lydaye_n 543_o ¶_o saunders_n &_o the_o reply_o agree_v 695_o ¶_o scevola_n 708_o scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n what_o it_o impli_v 795_o ¶_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o colour_n slate_n y_o pag._n 10_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o phrase_n 22_o the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v too_o be_v maintain_v in_o none_o 22_o shift_n to_o colour_n the_o unapt_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n 22_o scripture_n wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o admonition_n 58._o 59_o 61._o 73._o 128._o 251._o 261._o 454._o 460._o 463._o 655._o 687._o 752._o scripture_n wrest_v by_o t._n c._n 83._o 84._o 85._o scripture_n unskilful_o and_o fond_o allege_v by_o t._n c._n 89._o 90._o 92._o 172._o 2_o 297._o 374._o 592._o canonical_a scripture_n only_o perfect_a pag._n 74_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 77_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a pag._n 7_o what_o thing_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v 83_o how_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n pag._n 84_o ¶_o schismatic_n 41_o schismarike_v deserve_v to_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v 778_o schismatical_a meeting_n apt_o call_v conventicy_n 41_o schismatical_a meeting_n not_o sufferable_a 41_o ¶_o senior_n and_o signiory_n 626._o etc._n etc._n the_o government_n of_o senior_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a 633._o &c_n &c_n the_o office_n ascribe_v to_o senior_n deprive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o authority_n 635._o 643_o the_o office_n of_o senior_n not_o commaun_n dead_a 637._o 644_o difference_n betwixt_o necessity_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o senior_n 644_o jeromes_n signiory_n or_o presbytery_n pag._n 652_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o signiory_n 657_o etc._n etc._n whether_o senior_n be_v in_o every_o con_fw-mi gregation_n 626._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o how_o ie_v 718_o senior_n âª_o look_v preacher_n ¶_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o service_n 488._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o shift_n of_o the_o reply_o 293._o 399._o 418._o 429._o 462._o 547._o ¶_o shepherd_n 220._o 221._o 237._o 238._o ¶_o thing_n mere_a civil_a may_v have_v signi_fw-la fication_n 291_o ¶_o god_n use_v not_o the_o simple_a only_a 10_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n 10_o ¶_o similitude_n weak_a argument_n 220_o ¶_o a_o sillogisme_n without_o all_o form_n 316_o ¶_o symcon_n archbishop_n 341._o 471_o ¶_o sing_a use_v in_o all_o reform_a church_n 606_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n 740._o ¶_o singularity_n and_o prope_fw-la be_v thereof_o pag._n 14_o ¶_o sit_v at_o the_o communion_n 597._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o the_o sky_n fall_v we_o may_v catch_v lark_n pag._n 465_o ¶_o slanderer_n be_v not_o the_o generation_n of_o christ._n 17_o slander_n 449._o 558._o 704._o 739._o 744._o ¶_o socrates_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o novatians_n 350_o socrates_n do_n agreeable_a to_o our_o time_n pag._n 350_o ¶_o stephen_n oration_n a_o sermon_n 584_o stephanus_n a_o good_a bishop_n invent_v the_o apparel_n 272_o ¶_o subject_n animate_v against_o authority_n 267_o ¶_o of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o communion_n book_n 709._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 304._o 663_o ¶_o the_o office_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o mode_n rator_n 393_o ¶_o a_o spare_a restraint_n 490_o ¶_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 37_o superiority_n convenient_a among_o minister_n 388_o caluine_n allow_v superiority_n 390._o 467._o ¶_o superstition_n in_o garment_n condemn_v 277_o ¶_o the_o sword_n that_o christ_n send_v be_v not_o between_o the_o faithful_a 34_o the_o sword_n of_o discipline_n necessary_a pag._n 56_o ¶_o supremacy_n of_o the_o queen_n secret_o deny_v 801_o t_o ¶_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n observe_v since_o losua_fw-la 9_o ¶_o temple_n of_o idol_n convert_v to_o church_n 274_o ¶_o t._n c._n ascribe_v his_o own_o devise_n to_o the_o apostle_n 674_o t._n c._n make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o gonernment_n than_o of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 7._o 82_o t._n c._n join_v with_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 7._o 377._o 694._o etc._n etc._n t._n c._n allege_v josias_n for_o ezechias_n 10_o t._n c._n allege_v gregory_n for_o george_n pag._n 447_o t._n c._n charge_v with_o untruth_n 8._o 69._o 70_o 74._o 77._o 99_o 103._o 15_o 158._o 163._o 166._o 186_o 188._o 205_o 207._o 209._o 226._o 262._o 280_o 332_o 337._o 342_o 344._o 345._o 346._o 347._o 356._o 366._o 377._o 383._o 385._o 412._o 413._o 415._o 422._o 435._o 441._o 443._o 446._o 451._o 459._o 462._o 487._o 501._o 522._o 545._o 611._o 618._o 637._o 651._o 669._o 673._o 680._o 682._o 718._o 731_o 8_o 6._o t._n c._n pervert_v the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o answer_n 17._o 117._o 130._o t._n c._n charge_v the_o answer_n false_o 24._o 25._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31._o 35._o 36._o 89._o 92_o 93._o 111._o 112._o 130._o 153._o 164._o 188._o 196._o 197_o 198._o 200._o 253._o 321._o 352._o 366._o 418._o 461._o 466._o 487._o 516._o 585._o 586._o 593._o 630._o 631_o 651._o 704._o t._n c._n contrary_n to_o the_o admonition_n 3_o 88_o 530._o 605._o t._n c._n bring_v place_n against_o himself_o 160._o 179._o 184._o 185._o 186._o 187._o 378._o 430_o 442._o 542_o 697._o 698._o 759._o t._n c._n reason_v against_o himself_o 130_o t._n c._n contrary_n to_o himself_o 46._o 88_o 138._o 151._o 173._o 329._o 372._o 400._o 430._o 439._o 458_o 502._o 517._o 533._o 566._o 604._o 718._o 740._o 784_o t._n c._n inconstant_a 614_o t._n c._n desire_v that_o which_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o hinder_v 16_o the_o vain_a excuse_n of_o t._n c._n why_o he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n &_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o 16_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o reply_o 622_o t._n c._n alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o coutroversie_n 44._o 100_o 768_o t._n c._n set_v the_o father_n by_o the_o ear_n without_o cause_n 102_o t._n c._n justifi_v the_o answer_n 120_o t._n c._n accuse_v learned_a man_n of_o contra_fw-la rietie_n 114_o t._n c._n tend_v to_o judaisme_n 120._o 169._o t._n c._n fetch_v commandment_n out_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 167._o 592._o t._n c._n deprave_v learned_a man_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v they_o 146._o 191._o 369._o 377._o 402._o 410._o 415_o 526._o 785._o t._n c._n suppress_v the_o word_n against_o he_o 184_o t._n c._n push_v at_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n covert_o 157._o 650_o t._n c._n bend_v his_o force_n against_o a_o mo_z narchie_n 641_o 647_o t._n c._n use_v only_a papist_n reason_n against_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n 694_o etc._n etc._n the_o replier_n argument_n strike_v aswell_o at_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 765_o t._n c._n speak_v suspicious_o of_o government_n 389_o t._n c._n trip_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v other_o 193_o t._n c._n pretend_v scripture_n bring_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n 173._o 425_o t._n c._n use_v popish_a &_o corrupt_a authority_n 223._o 247._o 442_o t._n c._n seek_v immunity_n from_o law_n pag._n 266_o why_o t._n c._n bend_v his_o force_n against_o those_o in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 299_o t._n c._n add_v to_o the_o text_n 520_o the_o replyer_n have_v rather_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o this_o church_n 730_o t._n c._n forget_v himself_o 733_o t._n c._n must_v either_o dissent_n from_o beza_n or_o grant_v the_o controversy_n 759_o t._n c._n consess_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n 768_o t._n c_o make_v caluine_n contrary_a too_o himself_o but_o untrue_o 785_o t._n c._n require_v that_o of_o other_o that_o he_o persorm_v not_o himself_o 799_o the_o cause_n why_o t._n c._n join_v against_o degree_n in_o divinity_n 78_o t._n c._n prefer_v his_o judgement_n too_o counsel_n 365_o t._n c._n answer_v by_o his_o own_o word_n 263._o 306._o 307._o 309._o 371._o t._n c._n appeal_v from_o ancient_a authority_n 547_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o replier_n tend_v to_o anabaptisme_n 566._o 567._o 622._o 626._o the_o replyer_n near_o to_o
the_o priest_n be_v diminish_v which_o shall_v have_v suffice_v for_o to_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v more_o diligent_o there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o levite_n help_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o sudden_o command_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o time_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o require_v a_o certain_a space_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o levite_n may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o less_o ado_n and_o in_o short_a time_n and_o sure_o even_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fleay_n all_o the_o burn_a offering_n therefore_o their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n do_v help_v they_o until_o they_o have_v end_v the_o work_n and_o until_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v âª_o 2._o chro._n 29._o 34_o âª_o your_o second_o assertion_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o more_o earnest_a and_o more_o willing_a than_o either_o the_o levite_n or_o the_o priest_n i_o think_v be_v ground_v upon_o the._n 15._o verse_n of_o the._n 30._o chapter_n which_o be_v this_o afterward_o they_o slay_v the_o passover_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o bring_v the_o burn_a offering_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v collect_v any_o 15._o 2._o chro._n 30._o 15._o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o know_v that_o some_o do_v gather_v such_o a_o note_n of_o that_o place_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o howsoever_o it_o be_v and_o howsoever_o you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v yourselves_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o you_o contemme_v and_o seek_v to_o deface_v do_v present_o and_o will_v to_o their_o life_n end_n show_v that_o zeal_n of_o religion_n that_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n that_o uprightness_n in_o conversation_n which_o become_v they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v please_v god_n neither_o do_v i_o in_o so_o say_v condemn_v the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o any_o but_o i_o admonish_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o preposterous_a and_o affectionate_a zeal_n such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the._n 30._o page_z of_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n the_o epistle_n of_o t._n c._n sect._n 9_o and_o i_o humble_o crave_v and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o chief_a title_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n that_o as_o we_o do_v in_o part_n correct_v our_o negligence_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o forwardness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ducty_n by_o we_o which_o be_v underneath_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v this_o golden_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o admonish_v they_o by_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v offer_v it_o in_o a_o treane_a or_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o that_o they_o will_v first_o consider_v that_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a prince_n receive_v great_a commodity_n by_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o maid_n and_o after_o of_o his_o man_n and_o abigael_n be_v a_o wise_a woman_n singular_a profit_n by_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o her_o servant_n so_o they_o may_v receive_v of_o ten-times_o profitable_a advertisement_n by_o those_o which_o be_v in_o low_a place_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v then_o let_v they_o think_v that_o as_o naaman_n be_v nevertheless_o noble_a for_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n nor_o abigaell_n nevertheless_o wise_a because_o she_o listen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o her_o man_n so_o it_o can_v diminish_v their_o true_a honour_n nor_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o godly_a and_o uncounterfaite_n wisdom_n if_o they_o give_v care_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o their_o inferior_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o humility_n appear_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n by_o the_o opprobrious_a speech_n and_o great_a contempt_n that_o you_o show_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n what_o diligence_n you_o be_v provoke_v unto_o by_o the_o forwardness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o people_n i_o know_v not_o but_o every_o man_n may_v see_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o shake_v off_o your_o call_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n neither_o will_v you_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o well_o plant_v but_o there_o only_o you_o loiter_v where_o there_o be_v less_o need_n and_o where_o you_o easy_o may_v make_v stir_n and_o move_v contention_n as_o experience_n sufficient_o teach_v i_o know_v none_o no_o not_o of_o the_o best_a that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v either_o you_o or_o any_o other_o modest_o admonish_v neither_o have_v you_o any_o cause_n hereof_o to_o complain_v but_o your_o stomach_n be_v such_o and_o your_o arrogancy_n so_o great_a that_o you_o pass_o abuse_v yourselves_o towards_o those_o who_o indeed_o you_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o with_o all_o duty_n obey_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o will_v confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v underneath_o they_o see_v you_o so_o cry_v out_o against_o superiority_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o claim_v such_o interest_n in_o equality_n but_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o answer_v word_n the_o epistle_n of_o t._n c._n sect._n 10._o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o listen_v unto_o those_o simple_a person_n the_o one_o have_v perish_v in_o his_o leprosy_n the_o other_o have_v be_v slay_v with_o her_o family_n ground_n family_n this_o be_v glorious_a talk_n build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n even_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n of_o honour_n riches_n or_o fear_v of_o be_v account_v either_o unaduised_a in_o take_v this_o course_n or_o light_n or_o inconstant_a in_o forsake_v it_o stop_v their_o care_n against_o this_o love_a admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o provoke_v his_o anger_n not_o against_o their_o health_n or_o against_o their_o life_n but_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o exercise_v of_o unlawful_a authority_n and_o by_o take_v unto_o they_o partly_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v by_o no_o mean_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o with_o other_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o whereof_o i_o beseech_v they_o humble_o to_o take_v the_o better_a heed_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o by_o so_o much_o the_o heavy_a by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v neither_o take_v example_n of_o diverse_a their_o superior_n the_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o be_v admonish_v by_o we_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n wherein_o we_o hope_v better_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v remember_v their_o former_a tune_n and_o correct_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o see_v they_o have_v be_v content_a for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o quit_v the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o will_v not_o think_v much_o for_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v both_o thing_n necessary_a and_o commodious_a to_o part_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o they_o superfluous_a and_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n which_o will_v vanish_v as_o the_o shadow_n but_o also_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o and_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v more_o large_o and_o plain_o lay_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n io._n whitgifte_n sure_o if_o they_o do_v for_o any_o such_o respect_n refuse_v any_o admonition_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o as_o they_o unjust_o retain_v than_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a reprehension_n but_o if_o your_o admonition_n be_v not_o love_v but_o spiteful_a not_o brotherly_o but_o unchristian_a nay_o no_o admonition_n in_o deed_n but_o a_o very_a scold_a and_o uncharitable_a rail_n if_o the_o thing_n you_o will_v have_v they_o forsake_v be_v both_o lawful_a and_o conveniente_a for_o they_o to_o use_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o move_v they_o unto_o tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o
c._n pag._n 5._o sect._n 3_o we_o pretend_v it_o not_o but_o we_o propound_v it_o and_o herein_o we_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o can_v not_o let_v you_o to_o apply_v thing_n to_o your_o own_o self_n at_o your_o pleasure_n volenti_fw-la non_fw-la do_v all_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o pretend_v so_o to_o do_v fit_a iniuria_fw-la i_o set_v that_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n down_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v understande_v not_o all_o those_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o pretend_v the_o same_o because_o y_o e_o anabaptiste_n have_v those_o pretence_n and_o yet_o they_o seek_v nothing_o less_o that_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o such_o like_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n have_v those_o pretence_n not_o only_a m._n bullinger_n in_o those_o place_n by_o i_o quote_v but_o other_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n also_o do_v testify_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o ecclesiast_fw-la say_v that_o they_o boast_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o speak_v it_o of_o ecclesiast_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la in_o ecclesiast_fw-la zeal_n be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n gastius_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr exordio_fw-la &_o erroribus_fw-la catabap_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n they_o subvert_v whatsoever_o other_o man_n have_v build_v gastius_n gastius_n bucer_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n say_v that_o satan_n cover_v and_o cloke_v arrogancy_n selfelove_n envy_n bucer_n bucer_n and_o hatred_n with_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n to_o know_v this_o else_o may_v they_o through_o simplicity_n easy_o be_v deceyve_v io._n whitgifte_n the._n 7._o article_n pag._n 3._o sect._n 4._o they_o earnest_o cry_v out_o against_o pride_n gluttony_n etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v 17._o bull._n foe_o 11._o 17._o much_o of_o mortification_n they_o pretend_v great_a gravity_n they_o sigh_v much_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o laugh_v they_o be_v very_o austere_a in_o reprehend_v they_o speak_v gloriouslye_o to_o be_v short_a magna_fw-la &_o varia_fw-la erat_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la bypocrisis_fw-la they_o be_v great_a hypocrite_n thereby_o to_o win_v authority_n to_o their_o heresy_n among_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n t._n c._n pag._n 5._o sect._n 4._o if_o you_o do_v note_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v not_o we_o will_v rather_o do_v they_o with_o the_o anabaptiste_n than_o leave_v they_o undo_v with_o you_o of_o our_o simple_a heart_n and_o meaning_n in_o they_o we_o have_v before_o 6._o psalm_n 37._o ver_fw-la 6._o protest_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o will_v patient_o abide_v until_o the_o lord_n bring_v our_o *_o rightuousnesse_n in_o this_o behalf_n unto_o light_n and_o our_o just_a deal_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n touch_v our_o sigh_v and_o seldom_o or_o never_o laugh_v you_o give_v occasion_n after_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o which_o place_n i_o reserve_v the_o answer_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o do_v not_o write_v this_o of_o they_o because_o i_o will_v have_v man_n abstain_v from_o reprove_v vice_n and_o exhort_v to_o godliness_n but_o to_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v common_o use_v in_o most_o vehement_a sort_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n to_o allure_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o win_v credit_n unto_o their_o opinion_n io._n whitgifte_n the._n 8._o article_n pag._n 3._o sect._n 5._o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n punish_v for_o their_o error_n they_o great_o 11._o bull._n fol._n 11._o complain_v that_o nothing_o be_v use_v but_o violence_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v oppress_v that_o innocent_a and_o godly_a man_n which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v nor_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o defend_v his_o cause_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o y_z e_z authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n t._n c._n page_n 5._o sect._n 5._o we_o be_v no_o stoike_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o grief_n if_o our_o complaint_n be_v excessive_a show_v they_o and_o we_o will_v abridge_v they_o what_o error_n we_o defend_v and_o how_o you_o maintain_v your_o part_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o your_o book_n io._n whitgifte_n and_o yet_o your_o complaint_n in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n so_o be_v it_o common_a to_o you_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o your_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v more_o gracious_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v to_o say_v in_o your_o defence_n be_v that_o you_o be_v persecute_v put_v from_o your_o living_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o true_a as_o it_o be_v report_v yet_o your_o complaint_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v and_o therefore_o no_o more_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o you_o than_o the_o like_a be_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o io._n whitgifte_n the._n 9_o article_n page_n 3_o sect._n 6._o they_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o baptise_n of_o child_n and_o ceremony_n ãâã_d bu._n fo._n 10._o ãâã_d use_v in_o the_o same_o but_o afterward_o do_v utter_o condemn_v it_o t._n c._n page_n 5._o sect._n 6._o their_o find_a fault_n without_o cause_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n can_v bar_v we_o from_o find_v fault_n where_o there_o be_v cause_n we_o allow_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o hope_n through_o the_o goodness_n âª_o mark_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âª_o of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o condemn_v it_o but_o to_o let_v your_o slanderous_a tongue_n go_v all_o the_o string_n whereof_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_a that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o free_o be_v throw_v on_o it_o ano_fw-la walk_n against_o the_o innocent_a where_o where_o be_v the_o modesty_n you_o require_v in_o other_o of_o not_o enter_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n unknowen_a which_o dare_v insinuate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v condemn_v child_n baptism_n which_o do_v baptise_v they_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o which_o do_v never_o by_o syllable_n letter_n or_o countenance_n mislike_v of_o their_o baptism_n io._n whitgifte_n can_v you_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o article_n or_o can_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o yourselves_o also_o mislike_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n in_o this_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v what_o follow_v in_o they_o be_v manifest_a what_o will_v follow_v in_o you_o god_n know_v i_o judge_v not_o what_o be_v my_o suspicion_n be_v declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n which_o if_o you_o have_v true_o take_v away_o i_o be_o satisfy_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v in_o your_o book_n io._n whitgifte_n the._n 10._o 11._o 12._o page_n 3._o sect._n 7._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o âª_o bul._n fol._n 19_o âª_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n page_n 4._o sect_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o religion_n 242._o bul._n fol._n 19_o 9_o 242._o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o punish_v fault_n not_o with_o imprisonment_n not_o with_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o with_o excommunication_n 178._o fol._n 178._o t._n c._n page_n 5._o sect._n 7._o i_o answer_v as_o unto_o the_o five_o and_o for_o further_a answer_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n where_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n ag_v ayne_o io._n whitgifte_n and_o i_o refer_v myself_o also_o to_o the_o admonition_n and_o to_o your_o own_o book_n and_o to_o my_o several_a answer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v touch_v these_o matter_n io._n whitgifte_n the._n 13._o article_n page_n 4._o sect._n 3_o they_o complain_v much_o of_o persecution_n 242._o fol._n 11._o 242._o t._n c._n pa._n 5._o sect._n 8._o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o add_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o tale_n io._n whitgifte_n and_o yet_o a_o worthy_a note_n else_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v not_o only_o of_o bullinger_n but_o of_o other_o godly_a
authority_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o let_v man_n apply_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o have_v experience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hurt_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o hypocriste_n of_o diverse_a how_o the_o author_n of_o both_o the_o admonition_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o anabaptiste_n in_o these_o forename_a practice_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o reply_n you_o falsify_v my_o word_n when_o you_o affirm_v that_o i_o say_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o all_o the_o forename_a practice_n and_o quality_n for_o i_o have_v not_o this_o universal_a sign_n all_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o many_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v i_o think_v the_o anabaptiste_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v diverse_a and_o several_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n so_o have_v they_o also_o sundry_a quality_n concern_v life_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o this_o reality_n hate_n anabaptisme_n i_o require_v not_o your_o promise_n for_o that_o matter_n which_o you_o offer_v unto_o i_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la i_o know_v their_o detestation_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o hold_a to_o open_v these_o practice_n &_o quality_n unto_o they_o lest_o they_o may_v by_o some_o man_n hypocrisy_n and_o close_a deal_n be_v deceive_v my_o word_n and_o writing_n be_v public_a my_o speech_n plain_a and_o therefore_o if_o i_o sting_v it_o be_v open_o enough_o the_o privy_a hisser_n and_o stinger_n he_o those_o that_o secret_o smite_v their_o neighbour_n and_o hiss_v at_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n at_o table_n and_o in_o corner_n and_o sting_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n when_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o such_o adder_n and_o scorpion_n swarm_v among_o you_o io._n whitgifte_n a_o exhortation_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 5._o sect._n 6._o moreover_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o condition_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o donatists_n who_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n donatist_n donatist_n and_o have_v their_o peculiar_a church_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n in_o africa_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v spot_v and_o impure_a because_o of_o their_o minister_n final_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o compulsion_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n t._n c._n page_n 7._o sect._n 4._o now_o you_o carry_v we_o from_o the_o anabaptiste_n in_o europe_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n and_o you_o will_v paynte_v we_o with_o their_o colour_n but_o you_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o truth_n or_o ãâã_d of_o truth_n to_o cause_v your_o colour_n to_o cleave_v and_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v that_o your_o breath_n although_o it_o be_v ãâã_d anke_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a y_fw-mi t_o it_o be_v able_a either_o to_o turn_v we_o or_o change_v we_o into_o what_o form_n it_o please_v you_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v theodoret_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fabulis_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la &_o augustin_n ad_fw-la quoduultdeum_a and_o in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n against_o ãâã_d letter_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o these_o heretic_n that_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o to_o who_o m._n doctor_n lyk_fw-mi eth_z them_z the_o smoke_n of_o this_o accusation_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v for_o these_o sclaunder_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_v to_o this_o division_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o your_o suppose_a conventicle_n i_o have_v answer_v they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o in_o africa_n we_o teach_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o in_o england_n if_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o part_n whether_o minister_n or_o people_n there_o be_v none_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o donatist_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o general_a government_n and_o outward_a policy_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v if_o man_n will_v labour_n to_o purge_v it_o the_o donatists_n vaunt_a themselves_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o between_o any_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o this_o fancy_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o no_o compulsion_n to_o be_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o refer_v the_o further_a answer_n to_o a_o other_o place_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v all_o true_a neither_o can_v you_o disprove_v one_o word_n of_o it_o i_o write_v so_o much_o of_o their_o practice_n as_o he_o correspondent_a to_o the_o do_n donatist_n the_o admonitor_n compare_v with_o the_o donatist_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n the_o donatist_n divide_v the_o mselue_n from_o the_o co_fw-la gregation_n and_o have_v peculiar_a church_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n in_o africa_n these_o also_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o although_o they_o tie_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o one_o corner_n yet_o have_v they_o their_o several_a church_n and_o secret_a meeting_n the_o ãâã_d make_v this_o their_o excuse_n why_o they_o depart_v from_o other_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a and_o their_o minister_n of_o evil_a life_n these_o man_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n also_o the_o donatist_n will_v have_v no_o ãâã_d use_v in_o ãâã_d of_o religion_n and_o faith_n these_o man_n in_o effect_n be_v likewise_o mind_v for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o ãâã_d punishment_n use_v which_o may_v appear_v y_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o ãâã_d fol._n 57_o where_o they_o say_v that_o it_o ãâã_d not_o to_o make_v any_o law_n ãâã_d m_o ere_o ãâã_d because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o 57_o second_o admoni_fw-la fol._n 57_o church_n be_v ãâã_d per_fw-la ãâã_d the_o word_n and_o fol._n 56._o and_o in_o ãâã_d plate_n else_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n whereof_o occasion_n will_v be_v g_o ven_o hereafter_o better_a to_o consider_v augustine_n in_o his_o ãâã_d de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvult_a ãâã_d hew_v that_o some_o of_o the_o donatist_n quodvult_a aug._n de_fw-fr baeresib_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvult_a be_v also_o arian_n but_o not_o all_o ãâã_d some_o of_o they_o be_v circumcellion_n of_o which_o sect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v but_o what_o be_v all_o ãâã_d to_o âª_o haeret._n lib._n 4_o the_o fab_n haeret._n the_o ãâã_d speak_v ot_fw-mi of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o of_o all_o their_o condition_n but_o of_o such_o only_a wherein_o these_o that_o separate_v themselves_o in_o our_o day_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o similia_fw-la as_o you_o know_v agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o quibus_fw-la ãâã_d neither_o do_v i_o any_o otherwise_o report_n of_o they_o than_o m._n caluine_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o augustine_n with_o other_o that_o write_v of_o they_o sure_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n can_v the_o church_n be_v unspotted_a in_o this_o world_n no_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a policy_n and_o government_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o example_n of_o such_o purity_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a even_o in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o galatian_n master_n caluine_n in_o his_o book_n adversus_fw-la anabaptistas_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o learned_a writer_n of_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n io._n whitgifte_n a_o exhortation_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 5._o sect._n 7._o to_o conclude_v these_o man_n flat_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o assertion_n bend_v their_o force_n against_o this_o church_n of_o england_n t_o c._n pag._n 7._o sect._n ult._n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o orde_n of_o a_o unwise_a man_n be_v folyshnesse_n b_o t_o the_o 13._o ecclef_n 10._o ver_fw-la 13._o latter_a end_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a madness_n even_o so_o it_o ãâã_d out_o by_o you_o for_o while_o you_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o of_o your_o affection_n you_o hurl_v you_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o at_o who_o whatsoever_o come_v first_o to_o
these_o opprobrious_a term_n proud_a generation_n tyrannous_a lordship_n ungracious_a cruel_a popelike_a wicked_a reign_n proud_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n apply_v to_o brethren_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o humble_a and_o mild_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogante_fw-la spirit_n of_o satan_n therefore_o by_o this_o unseemly_a preface_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o what_o spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o admonition_n spring_v touch_v the_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n persecution_n pretend_a persecution_n these_o man_n complain_v of_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v little_a be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o with_o sinister_a affection_n blind_v that_o lack_v of_o severity_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o licentious_a liberty_n but_o who_o see_v not_o their_o hypocrisy_n which_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v with_o too_o much_o lenity_n punish_v for_o their_o untollerable_a contempt_n of_o good_a law_n and_o other_o disorder_a deal_n nay_o such_o be_v their_o perverseness_n or_o rather_o arrogancy_n that_o if_o they_o be_v debar_v but_o from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o will_n and_o desire_n by_o and_o by_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v what_o these_o man_n will_v do_v when_o persecution_n come_v in_o deed_n which_o now_o make_v so_o much_o of_o a_o little_a or_o rather_o of_o nothing_o as_o for_o this_o great_a brag_n brag_n stout_a brag_n for_o how_o soever_o learned_a and_o many_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v and_o may_v in_o this_o realm_n find_v owe_v to_o match_v they_o and_o shame_v they_o too_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v satis_fw-la arroganter_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o verifi_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v common_o speak_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o contemn_v all_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o only_o zealous_a only_o learn_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v match_v and_o i_o know_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o they_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n touch_v the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n what_o fault_v there_o be_v to_o be_v therein_o find_v we_o shall_v understande_v when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o reason_n god_n grant_v we_o humble_a and_o meek_a spirit_n that_o godly_a unity_n may_v be_v mayntein_v in_o the_o church_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v desire_v thou_o to_o note_v gentle_a reader_n wherein_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n marvellous_o appear_v how_o they_o have_v paint_v the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n with_o quote_v of_o scripture_n as_o though_o all_o be_v scripture_n they_o write_v when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o thou_o for_o what_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o all_o this_o preface_n allege_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o quote_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v read_v these_o two_o treatise_n without_o partiality_n or_o blind_a affection_n here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n 1._o thes._n 5._o admonition_n scripture_n abuse_v in_o the_o admonition_n verse_n 21._o jam._n 1._o jam._n 2._o the_o place_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n be_v this_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o place_n of_o of_o the_o first_o of_o james_n be_v this_o wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_v to_o speak_v and_o slow_v to_o wrath_n and_o the_o second_o place_n of_o james_n be_v this_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o place_n allege_v what_o prove_v they_o or_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o allege_v they_o these_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o rail_a libel_n but_o of_o wrest_v scripture_n wrest_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n to_o prove_v that_o tyrannous_a lordship_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o allege_v the._n 15_o of_o matth._n and_o luke_n 16._o the_o place_n in_o the._n 15._o of_o math._n verse_n 23._o be_v this_o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n than_o come_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v thus_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o their_o assertion_n and_o these_o two_o text_n hang_v together_o i_o allow_v not_o tyrannous_a lordship_n to_o stand_v with_o chryste_n kingdom_n but_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o place_n to_o the_o contrary_n tyrannous_a lordship_n be_v not_o esteem_v among_o man_n but_o hate_v ¶_o the_o reply_n unto_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o preface_n t._n c._n pag._n 9_o sect._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o aristotle_n say_v of_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n that_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o voice_n for_o if_o that_o you_o have_v remember_v that_o which_o you_o do_v so_o often_o promise_v that_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v word_n but_o matter_n the_o printer_n shall_v not_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o money_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o of_o so_o great_a value_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_v with_o unprofitable_a write_n for_o how_o often_o runninge_n out_o have_v you_o to_o draw_v the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n into_o hatred_n by_o inveygh_v bitter_o against_o their_o unlearnednesse_n maliciousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o term_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excess_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o you_o have_v pay_v it_o again_o with_o measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o how_o often_o charge_v you_o they_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n man_n that_o confess_v once_o or_o twice_o of_o themselves_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o which_o profess_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o modesty_n even_o of_o they_o which_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o know_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o make_v so_o many_o word_n of_o 9_o pro._n 11._o v._n 9_o it_o as_o you_o solomon_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v and_o have_v but_o one_o servant_n be_v better_a than_o he_o which_o magnify_v and_o set_v out_o himself_o and_o yet_o want_v bread_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a and_o carry_v his_o countenance_n according_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v esteein_v than_o he_o which_o bear_v a_o great_a port_n and_o have_v not_o to_o support_v it_o these_o brethren_n have_v not_o undertake_v the_o knowledge_n of_o logic_n philosophy_n and_o other_o school_n learning_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a you_o in_o so_o often_o reproach_v they_o with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o logician_n and_o philosopher_n as_o if_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v dye_v with_o you_o when_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o partly_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o that_o you_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n than_o with_o any_o sound_n or_o substantial_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o let_v that_o be_v the_o university_n judgement_n where_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o be_v best_a know_v to_o return_v to_o your_o unprofitable_a excursion_n how_o often_o time_n in_o your_o book_n do_v you_o pull_v at_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o what_o sword_n you_o will_v have_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o man_n see_v you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o imprisonment_n whereupon_o also_o do_v eusue_v the_o expense_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v what_o matter_n be_v in_o all_o these_o that_o bring_v any_o help_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o cause_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o how_o many_o leaf_n have_v you_o waste_v in_o confute_v of_o the_o quotation_n which_o
gentile_n seek_v where_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o too_o careful_o and_o with_o mistrust_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o like_o manner_n here_o he_o forbid_v not_o government_n either_o in_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o he_o forbid_v such_o government_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v and_o such_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o they_o have_v in_o desire_v the_o same_o touchy_v your_o argument_n i_o say_v it_o have_v two_o fault_n first_o it_o be_v a_o fallation_n c._n two_o fault_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o t._n c._n a_o petitione_n principij_fw-la for_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n by_o bear_v dominion_n which_o i_o will_v not_o simp_o grant_v unto_o you_o for_o that_o be_v partly_o our_o question_n second_o your_o minor_a be_v ambiguous_a dominion_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o simple_o biffer_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o bear_v dominion_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n your_o argument_n may_v be_v also_o place_v in_o the_o fallation_n of_o aequivocation_n for_o the_o word_n dominion_n may_v have_v diverse_a signification_n it_o may_v signify_v such_o dominion_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v rule_v with_o oppression_n it_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o prince_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v 1._o samuel_n 8._o thyrde_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o peculiar_a office_n of_o superiority_n and_o government_n under_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o dominion_n diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n dominion_n authority_n of_o a_o judge_n justice._n maior_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o first_o signification_n your_o minor_a be_v true_a if_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a signification_n it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o betwixt_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n king_n have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o good_n etc._n etc._n so_o have_v not_o bishop_n king_n have_v authoritiie_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n withintheir_o dominion_n without_o any_o limitation_n if_o bishop_n have_v any_o such_o dominion_n especial_o in_o civil_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o respect_v they_o be_v bishop_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o limit_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o name_n and_o title_n you_o say_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o twentieth_o of_o mathewe_n be_v these_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o the._n 10._o of_o mark_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the._n 22._o of_o luke_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d benefici_fw-la vocantur_fw-la they_o be_v call_v bountiful_a or_o beneficial_a which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n apply_v to_o your_o purpose_n for_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n refer_v this_o clause_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o not_o to_o any_o name_n but_o to_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyrannical_a kind_n of_o dominion_n which_o our_o savioure_n christ_n there_o reprove_v as_o it_o be_v most_o manyfeste_a and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o luke_n must_v also_o be_v expound_v by_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o any_o such_o imperiousness_n that_o chryste_n shall_v forbid_v caluinus_n caluinus_n his_o disciple_n the_o name_n m._n caluine_n in_o his_o commentary_n interpret_a these_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n say_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n where_o mathewe_n have_v that_o king_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o luke_n we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v call_v bountyfull_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v king_n have_v plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v very_o rich_a so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bountyfull_a and_o liberal_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v appetere_fw-la laudem_fw-la munificentiae_fw-la desire_v the_o commendation_n of_o bountyfulnesse_n i_o know_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n of_o egypte_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d munifici_fw-la &_o benefactores_fw-la bountiful_a and_o benefactor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v delyght_v to_o be_v so_o call_v i_o know_v also_o that_o among_o the_o hebrews_n their_o prince_n be_v call_v munifici_fw-la &_o liberales_fw-la per_fw-la antonomasian_n but_o what_o then_o if_o either_o they_o vayneglorious_o desire_v that_o name_n or_o be_v so_o call_v when_o they_o deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o tyrant_n and_o oppressoure_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a name_n for_o such_o as_o may_v deserve_v they_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o place_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o perceyve_v be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v vain_a and_o flatter_a title_n give_v they_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o deed_n than_o that_o which_o their_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v a_o good_a admonition_n for_o man_n name_n how_o the_o word_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la may_v be_v reser_v to_o name_n to_o learn_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o name_n and_o title_n and_o to_o do_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o by_o snche_n name_n and_o title_n be_v signify_v now_o than_o if_o you_o will_v have_v vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o to_o be_v a_o prohibition_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o to_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ambitious_o seek_v dominion_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v unjust_o and_o tyrannous_o use_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o also_o do_v nor_o have_v name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o according_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_n do_v than_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la to_o restrain_v they_o from_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v liberal_a benefactor_n etc._n etc._n as_o your_o interpretation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n so_o do_v it_o not_o with_o any_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o your_o argument_n concern_v name_n and_o title_n i_o answer_v as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o former_a name_n diverse_a kynde_n of_o name_n some_o name_n &_o title_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n only_o as_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_z duke_z erle_n etc._n etc._n these_o name_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o church_n to_o my_o knowledge_n some_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n person_n name_n common_a to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o certain_a name_n of_o reverence_n of_o superiority_n &_o of_o office_n the_o name_n of_o gracious_a lord_n be_v a_o name_n of_o superiority_n and_o of_o reverence_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o agree_v either_o to_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o many_o place_n dyvers_a be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n lord_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a dominus_fw-la for_o reverence_n and_o civility_n which_o have_v very_o small_a dominion_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o archebishoppe_n or_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o argument_n thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o some_o title_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n some_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o some_o common_a to_o both_o whereby_o your_o mayor_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v as_o for_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o growde_v your_o argument_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o show_v themselves_o liberal_a and_o beneficial_a there_o be_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o pomp_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n both_o in_o title_n and_o other_o majesty_n and_o i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v very_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o so_o to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o may_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n show_v forth_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o degree_n
such_o word_n there_o do_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v gather_v the_o gentile_n and_o stranger_n into_o his_o church_n and_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o you_o shall_v gather_v of_o that_o place_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o learned_a as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n i_o can_v conjecture_v neither_o true_o do_v i_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o text_n be_v allege_v except_o it_o be_v alittle_o by_o the_o way_n to_o flatter_v the_o people_n and_o to_o claw_v they_o chap._n 6._o the._n 3._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 21._o sect._n 4._o 5._o now_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v precept_n of_o every_o the_o least_o action_n which_o tell_v they_o precise_o how_o they_o shall_v walk_v how_o be_v not_o their_o case_n in_o that_o point_n better_o than_o we_o which_o because_o we_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o general_a rule_n be_v to_o seek_v often_o time_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v follow_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v their_o law_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o iudicialls_n as_o though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v only_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n we_o have_v the_o same_o moral_a that_o they_o have_v what_o special_a direction_n therefore_o they_o enjoy_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o we_o have_v io._n whitgifte_n the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o learned_a man_n have_v their_o law_n more_o particular_o prescribe_v why_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o ceremony_n particular_o prescribe_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o especial_o touch_v ceremony_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n but_o also_o oftentimes_o in_o subjection_n to_o idolatrous_a prince_n where_o they_o have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o worship_v their_o false_a go_n therefore_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n say_v fateor_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la mandatis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la occupatos_fw-la ne_fw-la alius_fw-la appeterent_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o many_o ceremony_n command_v of_o pentateuc_fw-la cal._n in_o barmo_fw-la in_o pentateuc_fw-la god_n lest_o they_o shall_v desire_v other_o this_o than_o be_v one_o though_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n their_o case_n be_v not_o better_o but_o indeed_o much_o more_o servile_a and_o worse_o than_o we_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n and_o find_v only_o to_o two_o as_z aug._n epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n saithe_v most_o easy_o to_o be_v observe_v 118_o aug._n epist_n 118_o and_o most_o excellent_a in_o signification_n that_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baptism_n so_o that_o you_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v we_o to_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o particular_a rule_n for_o ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v for_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o the_o galat._n 5._o 5._o galat._n 5._o and_o therefore_o m._n caluine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o anabap._n answer_v this_o reason_n of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o perfection_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v among_o ana_fw-it cal._n adve_o ana_fw-it the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o christian_n may_v not_o use_v the_o sword_n or_o be_v magistrate_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la attinet_fw-la this_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v ceremony_n mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o find_v to_o so_o many_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o have_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n therein_o i_o speak_v of_o accidental_a ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sacrament_n you_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o antiquum_fw-la obtines_fw-la for_o our_o present_a question_n be_v whither_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o judicial_a law_n i_o speak_v it_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o such_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o one_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o perteine_v to_o the_o other_o except_o you_o will_v do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o be_v seclude_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n altogether_o from_o meddle_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a law_n but_o the_o judicial_a also_o perteyn_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judicial_a law_n perteyn_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n israelite_n and_o that_o these_o precept_n of_o not_o add_v too_o or_o take_v from_o perteyn_v to_o that_o law_n also_o m._n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n cap._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la devide_v the_o judicial_a law_n into_o two_o part_n into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a his_o word_n be_v these_o wherefore_o these_o precept_n may_v not_o unfit_o he_o mean_v judicial_a be_v divide_v muscul._n muscul._n into_o two_o kynde_n whereof_o some_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o civil_a m._n beza_n in_o like_a beza_n beza_n manner_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o magist_n puniend_n say_v that_o the_o judicial_a law_n do_v partly_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n partly_o in_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o m._n caluine_n in_o his_o harmo_n upon_o the_o fyve_o book_n of_o moses_n expound_v this_o caluine_n caluine_n verse_n in_o the._n 23._o of_o exod._n thou_o shall_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n their_o image_n call_v it_o a_o politic_a law_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o apendix_n to_o the_o first_o precepte_v and_o add_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o against_o idolatry_n therefore_o to_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o only_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a but_o the_o judicial_a law_n also_o chap._n 6._o the_o four_o division_n t._n c._n page_n 21._o sect._n ult._n we_o have_v no_o ceremony_n but_o two_o the_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o we_o have_v as_o certain_a a_o direction_n to_o celebrate_v they_o as_o they_o have_v to_o celebrate_v their_o ceremony_n and_o few_o and_o less_o difficulty_n can_v rise_v of_o we_o than_o of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v more_o plain_a and_o express_v doctrine_n to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o what_o hour_n have_v they_o for_o their_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n what_o place_n be_v appoint_v in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v continual_o when_o they_o come_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v but_o no_o mention_n make_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n they_o shall_v have_v where_o be_v pulpit_n command_v or_o chair_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o where_o any_o form_n of_o burial_n in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v after_o a_o comely_a sort_n bury_v where_o any_o order_n or_o form_n of_o marriage_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v they_o have_v it_o be_v which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o discretion_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o dearth_n or_o war_n plague_n or_o any_o other_o common_a calamity_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n io._n whitgifte_n we_o have_v no_o ceremony_n which_o he_o sacrament_n but_o two_o and_o in_o they_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n ceremony_n how_o we_o have_v but_o two_o ceremony_n perteyn_a to_o their_o substance_n we_o have_v as_o certain_a direction_n as_o they_o have_v for_o any_o of_o their_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o every_o circumstance_n to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o they_o so_o particular_o nor_o so_o certain_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v to_o they_o in_o their_o ceremony_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o have_v every_o particular_a circumstance_n to_o be_v use_v about_o their_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n set_v down_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a exod._n 12._o 25._o 26._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la we_o
be_v not_o find_v to_o any_o such_o prescript_n form_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n but_o have_v free_a liberty_n not_o only_o to_o appoynte_v but_o also_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o same_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o general_a 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o rule_n be_v observe_v 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n all_o this_o therefore_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o hour_n place_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n and_o of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n infirm_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v say_v for_o these_o be_v circumstance_n not_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o other_o action_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n particular_o prescribe_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v but_o be_v not_o so_o to_o us._n chapter_n 6._o the._n 5._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 22._o sect._n 1._o 2._o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n undetermine_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v offer_v for_o one_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v you_o that_o they_o have_v twenty_o form_v a_o large_a offer_n but_o not_o so_o soon_o per_fw-mi form_v which_o be_v undecided_a of_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n be_v multiply_v above_o we_o so_o grow_v the_o number_n of_o those_o case_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o express_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v word_n conclude_v mark_v these_o word_n that_o for_o somuch_o as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ãâã_d to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v beside_o that_o a_o noble_a addition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v thing_n more_o manif_n st_o and_o to_o bring_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v also_o precise_a direction_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o those_o place_n of_o deut._n stand_v in_o as_o great_a force_n now_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v then_o and_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o region_n where_o they_o be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n keep_v the_o substance_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o marrow_n may_v change_v the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v but_o to_o say_v that_o any_o magistrate_n can_v save_v the_o life_n of_o blasphemer_n conteniptuous_a and_o stubborn_a idol_n ter_n murderer_n adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n and_o such_o like_a which_o god_n by_o his_o judicial_a law_n have_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o do_v utter_o deni_fw-la and_o be_o ready_a to_o prove_v if_o that_o perteyn_v to_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o not_o so_o general_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o time_n say_v that_o not_o only_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o by_o it_o io._n whitgifte_n sure_o if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o twenty_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o undetermine_v in_o the_o law_n for_o one_o that_o i_o can_v show_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n you_o can_v do_v more_o than_o any_o man_n that_o i_o know_v have_v either_o speak_v or_o write_v musculus_fw-la lo._n co_fw-la after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a legib_fw-la musc._n loc_fw-la come_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr legib_fw-la recital_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n saithe_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o appoint_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o number_n of_o ceremony_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o invent_v any_o other_o see_v they_o have_v ceremony_n enough_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o school_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o our_o discretion_n be_v leave_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o most_o of_o the_o circumstance_n perteyn_a to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n most_o of_o all_o external_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o perteyne_a to_o comeliness_n and_o order_n yea_o and_o the_o disposition_n of_o many_o thing_n also_o which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o external_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o time_n person_n and_o place_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o i_o can_v conceyve_v but_o admttte_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o speak_v more_o direct_o answer_n the_o assertion_n of_o t._n c._n direct_o eth_z the_o answer_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o my_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o israelite_n notwithstanding_o these_o place_n of_o deutero_fw-la have_v liberty_n to_o order_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n not_o command_v or_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n unapt_o use_v these_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v for_o if_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o these_o precept_n do_v lawful_o use_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n command_v without_o add_v to_o the_o word_n or_o take_v from_o it_o sure_o we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o justify_v that_o cause_n which_o y_o you_o will_v so_o glad_o overthrow_v where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o law_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v judaisme_n the_o assertion_n of_o t._n c._n tend_v to_o judaisme_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o same_o moral_a law_n you_o say_v true_o but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o same_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v law_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o do_v you_o judaizare_fw-la play_v the_o jew._n and_o certain_o i_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o say_n see_v that_o you_o know_v our_o external_a manner_n and_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o be_v far_o distante_n from_o they_o and_o our_o sacrament_n though_o spiritual_o the_o same_o yet_o both_o in_o number_n form_n matter_n observation_n and_o kind_a of_o signification_n much_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o especial_o see_v that_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v utter_o abolish_v neither_o do_v i_o well_o understand_v what_o your_o meaning_n be_v when_o you_o add_v beside_o that_o a_o noble_a addition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi to_o make_v thing_n more_o manifest_a and_o to_o bring_v a_o great_a light_n unto_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi be_v add_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o can_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o do_v utter_o abrogate_v it_o no_o inis_fw-la legis_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o well_o the_o figure_n as_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o 10._o rom._n 10._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o come_n 24._o luke_n 24._o of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v luke_n 24._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v also_o untrue_a for_o it_o only_o explane_v it_o it_o add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o in_o deed_n it_o bring_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o fulfil_v which_o be_v prophe_n ie_v of_o and_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n m._n caluin_n inst_z caluin_n inst_z institu_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect._n 9_o say_v that_o to_o think_v christ_n to_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n be_v
be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v i_o smell_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v also_o scholar_n in_o that_o behalf_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n cerdon_n that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a a_o gentle_a and_o a_o severe_a god_n one_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o other_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v then_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o at_o so_o great_a hatred_n with_o it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o gently_o &_o softly_o deal_v with_o be_v even_o all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o suppose_v two_o go_n i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o it_o that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v severely_a punish_v than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n be_v great_a and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o under_o the_o law_n at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v content_v i_o with_o the_o place_n of_o zacharie_n derstoode_v zacharie_n the_o place_n of_o zach._n missev_v derstoode_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o cap._n 13._o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o then_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v cause_v their_o own_o son_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n io._n whitgifte_n my_o opinion_n touch_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n &_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o severetie_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n than_o you_o be_v from_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n i_o know_v god_n be_v as_o severe_a a_o punisher_n of_o sin_n now_o as_o he_o be_v then_o but_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o corporal_o punish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o neither_o will_v i_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o find_v to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n touch_v the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o punish_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o extenuate_v sin_n one_o whit_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o cyrill_n do_v note_n in_o he_o 11._o book_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la where_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o adultery_n &_o other_o crime_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o corporal_a death_n and_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o reason_n full_o answer_v your_o objection_n quid_fw-la igituridicemus_fw-la quòd_fw-la lex_fw-la mosi_fw-la crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v cruel_a which_o command_v that_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adultress_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n through_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n make_v the_o hearer_n the_o worse_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v we_o bring_v in_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n before_o how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god._n etc._n etc._n hear_v therefore_o how_o neither_o the_o law_n be_v then_o cruel_a neither_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o dissolute_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o forgyvenesse_n but_o in_o both_o though_o diverse_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n remain_v this_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adultress_n wear_v punnysh_v with_o present_a death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v receive_v due_a reward_n for_o the_o wickedness_n which_o they_o commit_v what_o revengement_n shall_v afterward_o hang_v over_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o fault_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n which_o may_v condemn_v they_o but_o only_o have_v commit_v this_o fact_n and_o for_o the_o same_o have_v receive_v the_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o punish_v one_o thing_n twice_o for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o reward_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n for_o their_o offence_n be_v finish_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o commandment_n cruel_a as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v accuse_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o humanity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n because_o hereby_o the_o people_n shall_v rather_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n than_o condemn_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o body_n nor_o any_o purge_n of_o sin_n through_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o through_o repentance_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v worthy_o work_v so_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o punishment_n withdraw_v he_o may_v find_v forgiveness_n but_o howsoever_o this_o answer_n of_o cyrill_n may_v in_o some_o point_n minister_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o quantity_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o corporal_a and_o external_a punishment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v repugnant_a and_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o for_o we_o see_v that_o lesser_a fault_n be_v by_o man_n punish_v with_o great_a torment_n even_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o every_o country_n and_o this_o smell_v not_o one_o whit_n of_o the_o manichee_n heresy_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n neither_o do_v i_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n the_o place_n of_o zacharie_n do_v not_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n except_o you_o will_v give_v to_o the_o 13._o the_o true_a mea_fw-la ning_n of_o zachary_a 13._o parent_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o give_v liberty_n for_o one_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v another_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n declare_v what_o zeal_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o people_n against_o false_a prophet_n &_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o natural_a affection_n and_o rather_o forsake_v their_o child_n yea_o hate_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o than_o by_o their_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n if_o you_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o this_o prophet_n now_o preach_v &_o prophesi_v then_o do_v he_o declare_v unto_o they_o what_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n god_n require_v in_o they_o if_o they_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o child_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deu._n 13._o ver_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n m._n luther_n expound_v this_o place_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n luther_n luther_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la sententiae_fw-la summa_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n hereof_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v retain_v &_o defend_v true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v try_v but_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n or_o prevail_v and_o interpret_n these_o word_n his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o when_o he_o prophesi_v he_o say_v id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr ferreis_n aut_fw-la aereis_fw-la armis_fw-la &_o gladijs_fw-la ipsum_fw-la conficient_fw-la sed_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o suave_v certamen_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la parentum_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la liberis_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o diws_o paulus_n corinthios_n confodit_fw-la &_o ipsorum_fw-la errores_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v destroy_v he_o not_o with_o iron_n or_o brazen_a armour_n and_o weapon_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o strife_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o pleasant_a such_o as_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n like_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v pierce_v through_o the_o
minister_n to_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o a_o church_n be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v even_o like_a to_o your_o reason_n in_o other_o matter_n for_o first_o that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n round_o about_o for_o admonish_v correct_a or_o excommunicate_v that_o church_n that_o shall_v choose_v a_o unméete_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o commandment_n or_o example_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o head_n second_o it_o be_v most_o unlyke_a that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v choose_v a_o unméete_a or_o a_o wicked_a minister_n because_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v themselves_o be_v godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v and_o careful_a to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o may_v safe_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o for_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n there_o may_v be_v some_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v for_o a_o time_n join_v themselves_o with_o the_o godly_a yet_o the_o most_o part_n do_v of_o a_o conscience_n that_o which_o they_o do_v else_o will_v they_o not_o endure_v persecution_n wherefore_o if_o ever_o the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n may_v safe_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v then_o so_o be_v especial_o last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a neither_o be_v one_o bind_v to_o obey_v another_o by_o any_o civil_a law_n none_o have_v chief_a and_o special_a care_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o but_o that_o such_o office_n and_o function_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v therein_o in_o that_o time_n the_o half_a part_n of_o inconuentence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n as_o any_o man_n of_o any_o consideration_n may_v evident_o perceyve_v chap._n 6._o the_o seven_o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 36._o sect._n 2._o 3._o now_o i_o will_v show_v you_o so_o you_o where_o find_v you_o that_o i_o think_v so_o which_o think_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o minister_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o time_n of_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o stand_v but_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o time_n and_o by_o they_o in_o codice_fw-la justiniani_fw-la it_o be_v thus_o write_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n suppress_v apostle_n the_o word_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v crafty_o suppress_v etc._n etc._n we_o ordain_v that_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o minister_n place_n shall_v be_v boyd_v in_o any_o city_n that_o voice_n be_v give_v of_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o of_o thrce_o which_o for_o their_o right_a faith_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v most_o approve_a shall_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o be_v the_o most_o meet_a of_o they_o also_o carolus_n magnus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o germane_a think_v a_z he_o be_v fran_n corum_fw-la non_fw-la germanorum_n primus_fw-la imperator_fw-la for_o conradus_n his_o nephwe_n &_o otho_n do_v first_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o france_n to_o germany_n âª_o as_o some_o think_v emperor_n in_o 63._o distinct_a sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la say_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a canon_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o y_z e_z name_n of_o god_n shall_v use_v her_o honour_n the_o freely_a we_o assent_n unto_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o diocese_n in_o the._n 63._o distinction_n it_o appear_v that_o ludovicus_n carolus_n his_o son_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v consent_v to_o choose_v io._n whitgifte_n where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o minister_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o time_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n i_o have_v say_v that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kind_n of_o elect_a minister_n be_v conveniente_a now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a which_o to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n before_o by_o i_o allege_v do_v prove_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v commit_v this_o election_n to_o such_o as_o he_o like_v best_o and_o may_v use_v that_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o choice_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o church_n whereof_o purpose_n the_o proof_n of_o t._n c._n improve_v his_o purpose_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o these_o proof_n that_o you_o here_o bring_v in_o to_o justify_v your_o cause_n in_o my_o opinion_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o same_o for_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o appoynte_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o such_o election_n why_o else_o shall_v they_o have_v need_v to_o make_v any_o law_n or_o constitution_n for_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a that_o musculus_fw-la lo._n come_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr magistra_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v prudenter_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o must_v wise_o and_o very_o muscul._n muscul._n wary_o order_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o he_o shall_v choose_v not_o only_o such_o man_n as_o be_v holy_a but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o shall_v flee_v simony_n more_o than_o a_o dog_n or_o snake_n but_o he_o shall_v use_v that_o manner_n of_o election_n which_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o somuche_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o perteine_a hereunto_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o faithful_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n he_o may_v lay_v the_o care_n or_o burden_n whether_o they_o be_v within_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o a_o other_o profession_n but_o notwithstanding_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v know_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o if_o they_o seem_v meet_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n confirm_v they_o but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o authority_n the_o word_n that_o you_o do_v allege_v in_o codice_fw-la justiniani_fw-la he_o t._n c._n subtle_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o his_o author_n that_o make_v against_o he_o must_v somewhere_o else_o be_v seek_v for_o i_o think_v your_o authoure_n illiricus_fw-la be_v deceyve_v in_o quote_v that_o place_n for_o sure_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n but_o from_o what_o authoure_n soever_o they_o come_v you_o have_v subtle_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o expound_v his_o meaning_n and_o make_v direct_o against_o you_o wherefore_o i_o will_v recite_v they_o word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v report_v in_o illiricus_fw-la the_o authoure_n out_o of_o who_o you_o have_v borrow_v they_o sequentes_fw-la igitur_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o that_o that_o most_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a priest_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o cause_n chief_o that_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n towards_o common_a wealth_n we_o do_v decree_n by_o this_o present_a constitution_n that_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o room_n of_o any_o priest_n to_o be_v void_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v give_v their_o voice_n of_o three_o which_o in_o true_a faith_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o of_o these_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a may_v be_v choose_v bishop_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o that_o they_o prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v sci_fw-la integerrimi_fw-la &_o incorruptissimi_fw-la most_o pure_a and_o most_o uncorrupt_a not_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o elect_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v in_o note_v these_o word_n only_o follow_v y_o e_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v &_o declare_v wherein_o he_o mean_v to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n namely_o de_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la debeant_fw-la eligi_fw-la integerrimi_fw-la in_o
maxentius_n and_o licinius_n do_v then_o persecute_v persecution_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v you_o be_v great_o deceyve_v in_o your_o account_n now_o if_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v m._n caluins_n authority_n which_o both_o by_o example_n and_o write_n have_v always_o defend_v our_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o wring_v he_o and_o his_o word_n to_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o inent_a and_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o continual_o practise_v than_o this_o authority_n of_o you_o be_v dash_v for_o m._n caluine_n say_v whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o council_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o election_n without_o have_v 16._o upon_o the_o acts._n 16._o some_o minister_n or_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o election_n and_o to_o gather_v their_o voice_n and_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o even_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o the_o same_o order_n will_v we_o have_v keep_v in_o election_n continual_o for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n for_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v which_o christ_n have_v buy_v so_o dear_o from_o all_o tyranny_n so_o do_v we_o again_o condemn_v and_o utter_o abhor_v the_o barbarous_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n io._n whitgifte_n where_o do_v those_o that_o write_v the_o century_n suspect_v that_o canon_n why_o note_v you_o not_o the_o place_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o council_n neither_o as_n i_o think_v be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o either_o red_a or_o hear_v it_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n or_o no._n in_o the._n 4._o cent._n col_fw-fr 435._o i_o find_v these_o word_n variant_n ab_fw-la ac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la mirum_fw-la qua_fw-la veritate_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la concilij_fw-la laodiceni_fw-la quae_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la iudicio_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la fieri_fw-la probibuerunt_fw-la the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v 4._o cent._n 4._o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v vary_v from_o this_o custom_n of_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v marvel_v by_o what_o truth_n but_o no_o man_n can_v hereof_o gather_v that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o this_o canon_n be_v a_o bastard_n or_o no._n only_o they_o doubt_v whether_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v call_v synodus_fw-la 6._o do_v both_o allow_v this_o council_n and_o ratify_v it_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a at_o what_o time_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o this_o decree_n be_v now_o make_v against_o such_o election_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o people_n have_v before_o this_o time_n in_o all_o place_n interest_n in_o elect_v of_o minister_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o claim_v this_o interest_n and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o then_o as_o you_o do_v now_o and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n may_v upon_o that_o occasion_n make_v this_o determination_n as_o the_o like_a may_v be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n against_o such_o parish_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o you_o before_o affirm_v 3._o page_n 3._o some_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o thereupon_o true_o conclude_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prohibition_n the_o election_n of_o minister_n be_v either_o general_o or_o orderly_o commit_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o place_n say_v that_o this_o order_n of_o choose_v the_o minister_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n neither_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v claim_v it_o of_o duty_n in_o either_o of_o these_o time_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o general_a and_o in_o all_o place_n for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o contrary_n and_o where_o you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v under_o persecution_n in_o constantine_n time_n the_o church_n in_o persecution_n in_o constantine_n time_n time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o material_a yet_o must_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o even_o then_o maxentius_n and_o licinius_n do_v persecute_v and_o continue_v in_o persecute_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n after_o constan._n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o licinius_n that_o he_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n i_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n wring_v m._n caluines_n word_n to_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v they_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o make_v it_o knewne_v for_o i_o have_v deal_v plain_o and_o set_v down_o his_o word_n so_o have_v not_o you_o in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o sect._n 63._o thus_o he_o write_v of_o this_o council_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la fateor_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v laodicea_n caluine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n upon_o great_a reason_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o multitude_n for_o it_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n happen_v that_o so_o many_o head_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n determine_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o say_v be_v almost_o true_a that_o the_o unstable_a multitude_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a faction_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v he_o tell_v what_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o election_n first_o the_o clergy_n only_o do_v choose_v than_o do_v they_o offer_v he_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o chief_a ruler_n who_o after_o deliberation_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n if_o they_o like_v of_o it_o if_o not_o then_o do_v they_o choose_v another_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o meet_a in_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o multitude_n rather_o to_o know_v their_o desire_n and_o require_v their_o testimony_n than_o to_o gyve_v they_o any_o interest_n either_o of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o caluines_n meaning_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o council_n which_o i_o say_v be_v in_o ffect_n to_o take_v away_o the_o election_n from_o the_o people_n your_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n must_v be_v correct_v for_o caluine_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o the._n 16._o of_o the_o act_n but_o the_o like_a he_o have_v upon_o the._n 14._o howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a quòd_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la permittendum_fw-la turbis_fw-la electiones_fw-la eorum_fw-la facere_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotium_fw-la provebendi_fw-la 13._o council_n laodicen_n can._n 13._o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o multitude_n to_o make_v election_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n because_o it_o appear_v in_o the._n 12._o canon_n that_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n prefer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o 12._o can._n 12._o bishop_n liberty_n and_o tyranny_n be_v too_o common_a in_o your_o mouth_n it_o be_v no_o tyranny_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o that_o liberty_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o themselves_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n engender_v contention_n tumult_n and_o confusion_n chap._n 6._o the._n 11._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 37._o sect._n 3_o but_o if_o counsel_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n they_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a will_v strike_v a_o great_a stroke_n with_o you_o which_o in_o a_o epistl_n that_o it_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n as_o theodoret_n make_v mention_v speak_v thus_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o people_n that_o this_o be_v ãâã_d of_o the_o clearg_n not_o of_o the_o people_n you_o shall_v have_v power_n both_o to_o choose_v any_o man_n and_o to_o give_v their_o name_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n absolute_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v any_o to_o dye_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o those_o which_o be_v last_o take_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v
&_o seven_o book_n of_o eusebius_n where_o usebius_fw-la where_o a_o untruth_n for_o there_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o book_n of_o âª_o usebius_fw-la both_o the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n in_o those_o time_n be_v describe_v and_o where_o beside_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n be_v set_v forth_o there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o âª_o the_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o eusebi_n âª_o we_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o confirmation_n of_o election_n by_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n nor_o of_o any_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n âª_o christian_a magistrate_n namely_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o other_o that_o have_v not_o that_o commodity_n of_o book_n nor_o hability_n nor_o skill_n to_o read_v they_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n this_o manner_n of_o elect_v do_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o sight_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n io._n whitgifte_n illiricus_fw-la his_o treatise_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n touch_v the_o authority_n there_o allege_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v so_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v it_o so_o now_o the_o reason_n that_o illiricus_fw-la use_v beside_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v either_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o such_o election_n in_o this_o church_n as_o the_o state_n be_v now_o you_o do_v well_o to_o confess_v the_o help_n that_o you_o have_v by_o illiricus_fw-la for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v collection_n the_o reply_n of_o t._n c._n consist_v of_o other_o man_n collection_n unespy_v see_v you_o have_v almost_o verbatìm_fw-la draw_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n that_o you_o use_v in_o this_o cause_n out_o of_o he_o and_o true_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n you_o can_v so_o opprobrious_o object_v unto_o i_o other_o man_n collection_n and_o lack_v of_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o whole_a book_n consist_v of_o other_o man_n note_n and_o collection_n and_o that_o you_o yourself_o have_v scarce_o read_v any_o one_o of_o the_o author_n that_o you_o have_v allege_v 18._o authority_n at_o the_o least_o you_o have_v borrow_v of_o illiricus_fw-la in_o this_o cause_n beside_o certain_a other_o reason_n you_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the._n 6._o &_o 7._o book_n of_o eusebius_n where_o you_o say_v both_o the_o form_n of_o election_n in_o those_o tune_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n set_v forth_o and_o diverse_a example_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v have_v be_v something_o behold_v to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v name_v the_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o book_n howbeit_o you_o do_v very_o politic_o to_o refer_v your_o reader_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o you_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o of_o they_o can_v and_o of_o those_o that_o can_v many_o will_v 10._o t._n c._n send_v his_o reader_n to_o eusebius_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o he_o euse._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o not_o peruse_v but_o you_o have_v not_o deal_v faithful_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o these_o two_o book_n where_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n be_v set_v forth_o or_o any_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n election_n confirm_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n nor_o yet_o any_o example_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o contrary_n rather_o may_v be_v collect_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n eusebius_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o narcissus_n because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o he_o be_v the_o governoure_v of_o the_o church_n adjoin_v ordain_v another_o bishop_n and_o after_o narcissus_n return_n because_o he_o be_v age_a the_o story_n say_v dictum_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la alterius_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n call_v the_o say_a alexander_n be_v bishop_n of_o another_o parish_n to_o undertake_v that_o charge_n with_o narcissus_n according_a to_o a_o vision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o night_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la next_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o that_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n receyve_v the_o say_a bishop_n courteous_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n which_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o receive_v their_o bishop_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n which_o thing_n they_o also_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n vicinorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v what_o for_o i_o or_o manner_n of_o elect_a can_v you_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n except_o you_o will_v admit_v vision_n and_o call_v they_o from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o to_o help_v some_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o age_n neither_o be_v here_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o that_o he_o say_v hierosolomitani_fw-la go_v out_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v rather_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o deacons_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the._n 7._o book_n cap._n 30._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n have_v then_o authorite_n to_o choose_v bishop_n only_o in_o the._n 6._o book_n there_o be_v one_o example_n that_o may_v seem_v something_o to_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n until_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v of_o one_o fabianus_n who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v there_o report_v in_o this_o manner_n cum_fw-la fratres_fw-la omnes_fw-la 29._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o ad_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la futurum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la congregati_fw-la essent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o report_n go_v when_o as_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o many_o of_o they_o determine_v of_o diverse_a worthy_a and_o notable_a man_n fabianus_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o no_o man_n mind_v to_o choose_v he_o that_o a_o dove_n fall_v from_o above_o like_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o our_o savioure_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n do_v light_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v with_o one_o spirit_n much_o move_v do_v together_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n proclaim_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o immediate_o take_v he_o and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o bishops_n seat_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o fabianus_n be_v miraculous_o choose_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o that_o the_o people_n move_v with_o this_o miracle_n do_v burst_v out_o into_o commendation_n of_o he_o and_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o elect_v he_o for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o those_o brethren_n that_o come_v together_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n do_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o place_n gyve_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o example_n prove_v it_o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v extraordinary_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o book_n any_o form_n of_o such_o election_n describe_v nor_o any_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n set_v forth_o much_o less_o any_o example_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o you_o affirm_v and_o sure_o i_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o confirmation_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n except_o only_o one_o philip_n emperor_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o little_a and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o election_n make_v in_o his_o time_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o express_v example_n of_o any_o confirmation_n of_o such_o election_n by_o any_o christian_n magistrate_n namely_o you_o say_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n c._n a_o gross_a overight_o of_o t._n c._n &_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o example_n in_o either_o of_o those_o book_n no_o not_o so_o
certain_a form_n prescribe_v ibidem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n must_v be_v regar_fw-la dead_a and_o not_o their_o deed_n ibidem_fw-la of_o elect_a minister_n and_o that_o the_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o respect_v their_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v meet_a minister_n and_o therefore_o m._n beza_n say_v no_o man_n may_v here_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a rule_n but_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n chap._n 8._o the_o second_o division_n 2_o touch_v the_o second_o that_o be_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o election_n afterward_o use_v in_o 1._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o admit_v to_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n eusebius_n zuinglius_fw-la cyp_n jan_n council_n ancy_n antiochen_n laodicen_n can._n apost_n 1._o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o admit_v to_o the_o same_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v of_o james_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o cypri_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o where_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o then_o general_a in_o that_o he_o say_v et_fw-fr fe_o è_fw-la per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la and_o do_v the_o contrary_n himself_o in_o choose_v one_o aurelius_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o likewise_o of_o the_o 18._o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyrane_n 18._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 12._o and_o 13._o can._n con._n lao_n diceni_fw-la all_o which_o canon_n and_o counsel_n i_o have_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o canon_n the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o &_o the_o gréeke_n word_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o can._n 2._o likewise_o in_o the._n 35._o or_o 36._o of_o the_o same_o canon_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v 36._o can._n 35._o 36._o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the._n 4._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v only_o 19_o council_n nicanun_n can._n 4_o antioch_n 19_o to_o bishop_n it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the._n 19_o ca._n con._n anti_n cheni_fw-la that_o only_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o minister_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o ordeinnig_a and_o apoint_v of_o bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o and_o 23._o that_o origen_n be_v admit_v and_o ordain_v nulla_fw-la eus._n li._n 6._o ca._n 8._o 23._o hieronymus_n epist._n add_v nepotian_n distinct._n 62._o nulla_fw-la minister_n only_o by_o bishop_n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la in_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v signifi_v that_o the_o election_n of_o priest_n do_v p_o rteyne_a to_o the_o bishop_n gratian_n distinct_a 62._o have_v this_o canon_n make_v by_o leo_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la s_o it_o etc._n etc._n no_o reason_n permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v neither_o choose_v of_o the_o clerk_n nor_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o consecrate_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o gloss_n expound_v what_o this_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o people_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o man_n deni_v but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o life_n &_o conversation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o except_v against_o they_o if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n but_o yet_o the_o judgement_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o people_n and_o distinct_a 6_o there_o be_v this_o law_n laici_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la se_fw-la debent_fw-la in_o his_o rear_n electioni_fw-la the_o lie_v laici_fw-la distinct._n 63._o laici_fw-la people_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o election_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o election_n there_o be_v certain_a canon_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o gréek_n synod_n by_o martin_n bracaren_n episco_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o conci_fw-la 2._o the_o first_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o the_o con._n tom._n 2._o con._n which_o gratian_n also_o have_v distinct_a 63._o non_fw-la licet_fw-la populo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o election_n of_o they_o which_o be_v prefer_v to_o priesthood_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o spiritual_a conversation_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o 2._o and._n 3._o canon_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o distinc_fw-la there_o be_v this_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o the._n 8._o general_a council_n consecrationes_fw-la &_o promotiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n agree_a with_o former_a counsel_n have_v decree_v and_o enact_v that_o the_o consecration_n and_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o college_n of_o the_o bishop_n theodoret_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o when_o auxentius_n be_v a_o arian_n be_v deprive_v cap._n theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n valentinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v they_o to_o place_v such_o a_o one_o in_o that_o bishopric_n as_o he_o may_v safe_o commit_v himself_o unto_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v choose_v one_o who_o he_o think_v meet_v the_o emperor_n tell_v they_o again_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o they_o to_o elect_v one_o because_o they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o metenesse_n and_o although_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v tumultuous_o request_v the_o bishop_n some_o for_o one_o some_o for_o a_o other_o and_o at_o the_o length_n all_o desire_a to_o have_v ambrose_n yet_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o confirmation_n and_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o great_o skill_v not_o who_o do_v choose_v so_o that_o such_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n in_o the._n 63._o distinct_a of_o gratian_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v that_o sometime_o the_o election_n 6_o distinct._n 6_o and_o allow_v of_o bishop_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o adrian_n the_o pope_n there_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o where_o he_o show_v how_o that_o the_o dissension_n heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o both_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o of_o other_o also_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a thal_o the_o people_n have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n i_o know_v that_o gratian_n in_o the_o same_o distinction_n say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n but_o thereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o election_n have_v be_v variable_a and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n use_v according_a to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o i_o can_v recite_v the_o variety_n that_o now_o be_v and_o heretofore_o also_o have_v be_v even_o in_o reform_a church_n but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o refer_v that_o to_o every_o man_n own_o search_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o admonition_n and_o in_o this_o reply_n of_o t._n c._n also_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v will_v appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o nihil_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la nothing_o apostolical_a but_o to_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o any_o form_n that_o be_v then_o use_v as_o
they_o signify_v but_o now_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v good_a &_o the_o sign_n of_o good_a the_o reason_n be_v m._n bucers_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o author_n and_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o you_o can_v overthrow_v for_o let_v i_o hear_v how_o you_o will_v answer_v this_o argument_n whatsoever_o signify_v and_o note_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a but_o this_o apparel_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v good_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a but_o this_o apparel_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a all_o the_o logic_n you_o have_v can_v not_o answer_v this_o argument_n except_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o apparel_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v y_o it_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o example_n that_o i_o have_v use_v do_v make_v this_o matter_n more_o manifest_a i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o fit_o you_o have_v answer_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a sign_n or_o no_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o good_a for_o that_o the_o admonition_n deni_v if_o you_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o evil_a why_o may_v not_o i_o likewise_o say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o good_a we_o common_o call_v that_o a_o good_a sign_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a neither_o can_v you_o place_v this_o reason_n in_o any_o fallacian_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o they_o signify_v be_v good_a in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o answer_v externall_n thing_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o diverse_a ãâã_d use_v b_o t._n c._n in_o answer_v idol_n to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v they_o be_v evil_a for_o such_o external_a thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n may_v be_v both_o good_a &_o evil_a the_o golden_a calf_n be_v a_o idol_n make_v to_o be_v worship_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o undiscret_o here_o bring_v in_o wheresoever_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v these_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o yet_o be_v they_o answer_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o &_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v if_o he_o listen_v that_o whersoever_o you_o can_v answer_v there_o either_o you_o frump_n &_o gird_n after_o your_o manner_n or_o you_o cavil_v and_o confute_v your_o own_o imagination_n or_o close_o pass_v the_o matter_n over_o in_o silence_n or_o post_n it_o over_o to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o you_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o chap._n 7._o the_o ten_o division_n admonition_n they_o work_v discord_n they_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 241._o sect._n 2._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr non_fw-fr causa_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o apparel_n that_o procausa_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la procausa_fw-la work_v discord_n or_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o engender_v heresy_n or_o wine_n that_o make_v drink_v or_o the_o sword_n that_o murther_v or_o the_o law_n that_o work_v injury_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o sinister_a affection_n the_o rebellious_a nature_n the_o contentious_a mind_n of_o man_n for_o who_o begin_v this_o contention_n or_o when_o be_v it_o begone_v true_o if_o the_o law_n for_o apparel_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a yet_o will_v not_o your_o contention_n cease_v nay_o it_o will_v burst_v out_o much_o more_o vehement_o and_o in_o far_o great_a matter_n as_o this_o your_o admonition_n declare_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o law_n for_o apparel_n will_v stay_v further_a contention_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v due_o execute_v t._n c._n pag._n 60._o sect._n 1_o you_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apparel_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n you_o mean_v i_o be_o sure_a those_o that_o refuse_v the_o apparel_n but_o if_o you_o make_v they_o author_n of_o discord_n because_o they_o consent_v not_o with_o you_o in_o wear_v do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o be_v it_o be_v it_o be_v as_o soon_o say_v but_o not_o so_o true_o because_o the_o one_o ret_a yn_v order_n and_o the_o other_o break_v it_o assoon_o say_v that_o you_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o discord_n because_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o those_o which_o wear_v not_o for_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v unity_n in_o that_o point_n if_o all_o do_v wear_v that_o apparel_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v if_o all_o do_v wear_v none_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unequal_a comparison_n that_o you_o compare_v the_o use_n of_o this_o apparel_n with_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o a_o sword_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v more_o intolerable_a that_o you_o match_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v throw_v it_o as_o far_o down_o as_o you_o li_n te_fw-la it_o up_o but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n express_o but_o a_o thing_n as_o you_o say_v indifferent_a and_o notwithstanding_o be_v cause_n of_o so_o many_o incommodity_n and_o so_o abuse_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o abolishe_v they_o see_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o contain_v a_o profitable_a remembrance_n of_o the_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v beat_v to_o powder_v when_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o love_n feast_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o supper_n and_o be_v mean_n to_o nourish_v love_n among_o the_o church_n be_v abuse_v and_o draw_v to_o another_o use_n than_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v do_v utter_o take_v they_o away_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v any_o more_o io._n whitgifte_n i_o may_v answer_v you_o almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o manner_n that_o m._n zuinglius_fw-la answer_v one_o balthasar_n a_o anabaptist_n who_o charge_v he_o then_o as_o you_o charge_v we_o now_o balt._n zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la balt._n in_o this_o place_n consider_v say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o dissension_n whether_o we_o that_o attempt_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o private_a authority_n but_o have_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o you_o who_o so_o arrogant_o without_o any_o such_o authority_n do_v what_o you_o listen_v speak_v what_o you_o listen_v allow_v and_o condemn_v at_o your_o pleasure_n âª_o but_o for_o further_a trial_n hereof_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o such_o note_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o and_o place_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o my_o etc._n pag._n 19_o etc._n etc._n answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n our_o consent_n be_v according_a to_o our_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n your_o dissent_v be_v contrary_a to_o your_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o such_o case_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o all_o refuse_v the_o apparel_n with_o you_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o be_v quiet_a for_o you_o make_v this_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o your_o schism_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v this_o apparel_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o example_n i_o show_v the_o unaptnesse_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la you_o have_v throw_v it_o down_o as_o low_a as_o you_o can_v and_o if_o you_o can_v cast_v it_o low_o your_o will_n be_v good_a &_o therefore_o to_o say_v you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o be_v the_o midwives_n lie_v to_o pharaoh_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v rather_o commodious_a
the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n say_v that_o dionysius_n areopagi_n a_o s._n paul_n scholar_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n make_v archbishop_n of_o athens_n t._n c._n pag._n 68_o sect._n ult._n the_o time_n wherein_o uolusianus_n live_v declare_v sufficient_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v when_o the_o mass_n have_v place_n if_o not_o so_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v after_o yet_o notwithstanding_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o eusebius_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n in_o this_o than_o uolusianus_n which_o in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o three_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n say_v of_o the_o report_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o orinth_n that_o s._n paul_n ade_fw-ge dionysius_n arcopagita_n ãâã_d arcopagita_n a_o notable_a ãâã_d bishop_n of_o athens_n he_o say_v not_o archbis_n open_fw-mi but_o bishop_n although_o he_o speak_v twi_fw-la e_o of_o it_o &_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o work_n it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o clement_n and_o be_v send_v with_o other_o of_o clement_n into_o the_o west_n part_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n and_o be_v there_o execute_v whether_o soever_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o fall_v which_o uolusianus_n affirm_v and_o if_o either_o uolus_n anus_fw-la or_z you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v archbishop_n of_o athens_n you_o must_v show_v some_o better_a authority_n than_o eusebius_n or_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o orinth_n and_o then_o your_o cause_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o least_o some_o more_o colour_n of_o truth_n io._n whitgifte_n thus_o indeed_o may_v you_o easy_o wipe_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o history_n and_o father_n but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n with_o wise_n and_o learned_a man_n uolusianus_n be_v very_o well_o learned_a and_o a_o very_a godly_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v write_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o certain_o learn_v of_o worthy_a writer_n your_o reason_n bring_v out_o of_o eusebius_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a fail_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v negative_a from_o authority_n and_o that_o of_o man_n for_o thus_o you_o conclude_v eusebius_n do_v not_o call_v he_o archbishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v no_o archebishop_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v never_o good_a in_o any_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n second_o your_o argument_n fail_v because_o history_n be_v not_o so_o curious_a in_o call_v ing_z man_n by_o their_o several_a title_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o use_v the_o common_a and_o most_o usual_a name_n eu_fw-fr n_z as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n amongst_o we_o to_o call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n often_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n your_o argument_n be_v deny_v you_o be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o sound_n reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o if_o eusebius_n or_o dionysius_n have_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n your_o argument_n have_v be_v good_a chap._n 2._o the._n 10._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 65._o sect._n 3_o erasmus_n in_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o paul_n make_v titus_n archebishop_n of_o creta_n but_o antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o paul_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o antichrist_n t._n c._n pag._n 69._o sect._n 1_o erasmus_n follow_v which_o say_v titus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o crete_n who_o i_o can_v answer_v with_o his_o own_o word_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v one_o office_n the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n y_z e_z other_o in_o crete_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o erasmus_n his_o own_o word_n that_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n therefore_o titus_n be_v but_o bishop_n of_o crete_n proof_n crete_n a_o slender_a proof_n for_o eras_n we_o in_o his_o argument_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v inform_v timothy_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o either_o he_o have_v be_v a_o archebishop_n or_o a_o archbishop_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v make_v he_o will_v have_v instruct_v he_o in_o that_o also_o io._n whitgifte_n this_o make_v whole_o against_o yourself_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o writer_n use_v not_o any_o great_a curiosity_n in_o observe_v proper_a title_n but_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o that_o name_n of_o office_n be_v use_v that_o comprehend_v all_o where_o do_v erasmus_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o bishop_n will_v you_o not_o learn_v to_o deal_v plain_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o argument_n erasmus_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v inform_v timothy_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la erasmus_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v no_o archbishop_n undoubted_o you_o have_v need_n bear_v with_o other_o man_n unskilfulnesse_n in_o logic_n if_o you_o use_v such_o reason_n in_o good_a earnest_n this_o argument_n also_o be_v negative_a ab_fw-la bumana_fw-la authoritate_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o bishop_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o archbishop_n &_o a_o bishop_n a_o archebishop_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o archebishop_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o archebishop_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o archebishop_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n to_o call_v they_o together_o when_o occasion_n serve_v to_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o function_n but_o only_o quoad_fw-la politiam_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o policy_n and_o order_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 2._o the._n 11._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 69._o sect._n 2._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o erasmus_n or_o the_o greek_a scoliaste_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n out_o of_o who_o be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o they_o both_o be_v call_v the_o first_o elect_v bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v either_o of_o ephesus_n or_o creta_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v they_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o archbishop_n but_o orm_v but_o this_o be_v often_o promise_v but_o never_o per_fw-la orm_v evangelist_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o but_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v set_v against_o erasmus_n authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scholiast_n and_o here_o if_o you_o will_v cavil_n and_o say_v that_o the_o scholiast_n which_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o archbishop_n because_o a_o archbishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v easy_o that_o the_o scholiast_n do_v not_o speak_v nor_o write_v so_o unproper_o as_o to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o bishop_n who_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v call_v if_o the_o truth_n will_v have_v let_v he_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a and_o particular_a name_n of_o archbishop_n and_o further_o in_o it_o in_o this_o division_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o you_o make_v it_o this_o division_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v member_n of_o one_o division_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v and_o say_v of_o a_o other_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a division_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o erasmus_n and_o the_o grecke_n scholiast_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v and_o the_o one_o do_v expound_v the_o other_o i_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o your_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n use_v they_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o list_v what_o you_o think_v of_o thimothie_n or_o titus_n be_v archebishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o material_a but_o of_o what_o force_n your_o reason_n be_v shall_v be_v consider_v when_o you_o utter_v they_o if_o erasmus_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n be_v of_o diverse_a judgement_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o unlearned_a answer_n to_o set_v the_o
not_o say_v that_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o church_n for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o have_v report_v they_o but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v it_o have_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n but_o against_o you_o for_o he_o appoint_v they_o not_o all_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o people_n and_o he_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o their_o archbishop_n chap._n 2._o the._n 16._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 70._o sect._n 1._o 2._o these_o two_o anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n you_o say_v be_v suspect_v be_v i_o say_v not_o only_o suspect_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n suspect_v suspect_v why_o do_v you_o say_v suspect_v when_o as_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v and_o stand_v upon_o the_o pillory_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o forgery_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v suspect_v they_o but_o those_o which_o maintain_v the_o truth_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o full_a of_o popery_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o as_o those_o in_o who_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v you_o mark_v what_o you_o say_v when_o you_o say_v that_o these_o be_v but_o suspect_v thus_o much_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v suspect_v or_o in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n and_o antichristianitie_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o soon_o after_o or_o no._n for_o clement_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o their_o scholar_n âª_o and_o so_o you_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o popery_n or_o no._n i_o think_v if_o ever_o you_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n you_o will_v never_o have_v cite_v their_o authority_n nor_o have_v speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v io._n whitgifte_n i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n suspect_v which_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v lay_v aside_o sincerity_n i_o have_v allege_v they_o with_o as_o little_a credit_n unto_o they_o as_o either_o master_n caluine_n or_o any_o other_o do_v you_o yourself_o have_v sundry_a time_n in_o this_o reply_n use_v as_o i_o have_v say_v as_o forge_a author_n as_o these_o be_v with_o less_o deface_v of_o they_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v show_v good_a proof_n that_o i_o have_v read_v their_o epistle_n but_o i_o be_o not_o dispose_v either_o to_o boast_v of_o my_o own_o read_n or_o to_o deface_v other_o man_n i_o leave_v that_o to_o you_o chap._n 2._o the._n 17._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 66._o lin._n 5._o &_o sect._n 1._o 2._o 3._o but_o that_o notable_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a must_v be_v and_o be_v of_o all_o wise_n and_o learned_a man_n next_o unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o reverence_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v that_o council_n celebrate_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 330._o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o yet_o learned_a nice_n council_n nice_n and_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o name_n but_o also_o of_o the_o office_n of_o metropolitan_a archbishop_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v this_o metropolitan_a metropolitan_a council_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n metropolitani_n episcopi_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the._n 13._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o patriarche_n and_o of_o a_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n archedeacon_n diverse_a time_n and_o his_o office_n there_o in_o diverse_a point_n declare_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the._n 25._o canon_n be_v name_v both_o patriarche_n and_o archebishop_n and_o patriarch_n patriarch_n declare_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v in_o their_o province_n and_o in_o admit_v of_o bishop_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o the._n 26._o and._n 27._o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n t._n c._n pag._n 70._o sect._n 3_o you_o come_v after_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o you_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v the._n 330._o year_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o eusebius_n his_o computation_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 320._o io._n whitgifte_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n among_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n council_n uar_fw-la tie_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o nicen_n council_n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 313_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o magd._a history_n centu_fw-la 4._o cap._n 9_o affirm_v as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 320._o master_n fox_n tom._n 1._o fol._n 12_o think_v that_o it_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 340._o and_o so_o do_v illyricus_n himself_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o magd._a history_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n in_o the_o history_n itself_o pantaleon_n in_o his_o cronographie_n place_v it_o anno_fw-la do._n 330._o some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v it_o be_v 324._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o year_n be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o deserve_v any_o such_o nip_n but_o if_o all_o circumstance_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o eusebius_n himself_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n for_o constantine_n begin_v his_o reign_n according_a to_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n anno._n 311._o and_o this_o be_v note_v also_o cent._n 4._o fol._n 62._o but_o the_o nicene_n council_n according_a to_o the_o say_a centurie_n fol._n 617._o be_v hold_v anno._n 17._o constantini_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o their_o own_o collection_n anno._n 328._o or_o very_o near_o but_o if_o we_o admit_v eusebius_n chronicle_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n videlicet_fw-la anno._n 311._o it_o will_v fall_v out_o by_o eusebius_n himself_o upon_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v for_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n he_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v hold_v anno_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la imperij_fw-la const._n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v anno._n 330._o or_o in_o the_o beginning_n 331._o at_o the_o uttermost_a but_o under_o it_o can_v be_v chap._n 2._o the._n 18._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 70._o sect._n 3_o and_o here_o you_o take_v so_o great_a a_o leap_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o archbyshops_n neck_n to_o skip_v at_o once_o 300._o year_n without_o any_o testimony_n of_o any_o either_o father_n or_o story_n of_o faith_n and_o credit_n which_o make_v once_o mention_n of_o a_o archbishop_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o leap_n shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o one_o whit_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o 6._o archbyshop_n &_o metropolitanes_n long_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n council_n niceni_n can._n 6._o that_o council_n it_o be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n and_o hability_n both_o to_o save_v his_o neck_n and_o his_o body_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o harm_n for_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruetur_fw-la per_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la libyam_n &_o pentapolim_n ut_fw-la alexandrinus_n episcopus_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopo_n parilis_fw-la mos._n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v throughout_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o these_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o order_n likewise_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v every_o church_n retain_v her_o privilege_n but_o this_o be_v general_o plain_a that_o if_o any_o be_v make_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o great_a synod_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n quia_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la &_o antiqua_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la aeliae_fw-la 7._o can._n 7._o episcopus_fw-la honoretur_fw-la habeat_fw-la honoris_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la salua_fw-la metropolis_n dignitate_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o custom_n &_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v be_v such_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v honour_v let_v he_o have_v honour_n according_o not_o impair_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o archbyshop_n and_o their_o office_n be_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o else_o why_o shall_v the_o canon_n say_v let_v the_o old_a custom_n
to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o government_n such_o insolent_a audacity_n against_o state_n and_o lawful_a regiment_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v correct_v with_o due_a punishment_n than_o confute_v by_o argument_n t._n c._n page_n 74._o sect._n 6._o 7._o 8._o as_o for_o prelate_n of_o the_o garter_n if_o it_o be_v a_o needful_a office_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o execute_v it_o besides_o the_o minister_n which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o body_n much_o less_o upon_o the_o leg_n and_o least_o of_o all_o upon_o the_o garter_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o prince_n to_o have_v minister_n of_o their_o honour_n but_o also_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o another_o end_n to_o use_v to_o such_o purpose_n thou_o see_v here_o good_a reader_n that_o m._n doctor_n keep_v his_o old_a wont_a of_o untruth_n of_o untruth_n manifest_a pervert_v of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o earl_n county_n palatine_n justice_n of_o peace_n and_o quorum_fw-la commissioner_n be_v antichristian_a when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o calling_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o such_o title_n he_o conclude_v simple_o that_o they_o say_v they_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o simple_o antichristian_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v reason_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n shall_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o preach_n or_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o let_v pass_v all_o your_o hard_a word_n and_o unbrother_o speech_n with_o your_o uncharitable_a prognostication_n and_o cold_a prophecy_n i_o will_v come_v to_o examine_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o better_a hap_n in_o prove_v the_o office_n than_o you_o have_v have_v in_o prove_v the_o name_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o that_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o garter_n may_v not_o also_o sufficient_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o think_v the_o garter_n do_v not_o require_v such_o continual_a or_o great_a attendance_n those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o y_o e_o soul_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o bodily_a service_n to_o their_o prince_n except_o you_o will_v take_v from_o the_o prince_n not_o only_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o as_o by_o this_o and_o such_o other_o like_o assertion_n you_o seem_v to_o do_v âª_o but_o hear_v of_o more_o in_o place_n i_o pervert_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o admonition_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o manifest_a word_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v god_n know_v but_o how_o little_a authority_n these_o office_n shall_v have_v if_o your_o plat_n form_n be_v frame_v shall_v be_v declare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o your_o signiory_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o office_n that_o come_v from_o a_o christian_a prince_n that_o detest_v antichrist_n can_v be_v call_v antichristian_a upon_o who_o soever_o they_o be_v bestow_v whereunto_o this_o your_o example_n tend_v of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n wise_a man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v it_o smell_v of_o that_o papistical_a cavillation_n scilicet_fw-la that_o we_o give_v to_o her_o majesty_n authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o we_o acknowledge_v her_o lawful_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o pray_v god_n my_o prognostication_n be_v not_o to_o true_a the_o more_o i_o consider_v of_o your_o book_n the_o more_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o suspect_v it_o my_o hard_a speech_n be_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o modesty_n but_o you_o may_v better_o beseem_v the_o order_n you_o talk_v of_o than_o a_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n chap._n 2._o the._n 43._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 68_o sect._n 1._o 2._o lord_n grace_n lordbishop_n honour_n etc._n etc._n be_v name_n of_o reverence_n teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o superior_n and_o their_o authority_n over_o us._n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reprehend_v not_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a then_o to_o receyve_v honour_n when_o it_o be_v due_a you_o may_v and_o you_o please_v in_o very_o ancient_a history_n and_o in_o antichristian_a title_n of_o dig_v nitie_n in_o minister_n not_o antichristian_a great_a learned_a father_n see_v as_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a title_n give_v unto_o bishop_n as_o these_o be_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o antichristian_a to_o be_v call_v by_o name_n and_o title_n not_o ambitious_o seek_v for_o but_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o give_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v but_o it_o be_v antichristian_a that_o be_v proud_a presumptuous_a disdainful_a arrogant_a and_o contemptuous_a to_o refuse_v to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o name_n and_o title_n that_o by_o law_n civility_n and_o duty_n of_o we_o be_v require_v and_o express_v our_o reverence_n duty_n and_o obedience_n you_o will_v speak_v as_o much_o of_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o other_o person_n if_o you_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o they_o as_o you_o think_v you_o may_v be_v with_o some_o io._n whitgifte_n nothing_o be_v say_v to_o this_o the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o strange_a or_o unheard_a of_o in_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o superiority_n among_o the_o clergy_n chap._n 3._o the_o first_o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 68_o sect._n 3._o 4._o &_o pag._n 69._o sect._n 1_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n signify_v by_o these_o name_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o christ_n church_n neither_o yet_o plain_o in_o god_n word_n forbid_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o as_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o both_o these_o name_n and_o office_n have_v office_n antiquity_n of_o the_o office_n be_v in_o christ_n church_n long_o before_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o same_o continuance_n even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o part_o if_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o most_o manifest_o by_o all_o history_n and_o learned_a writer_n from_o before_o that_o council_n of_o nyce_n to_o this_o instant_a hour_n and_o therefore_o they_o little_o considere_v what_o they_o write_v when_o they_o set_v it_o down_o that_o these_o name_n and_o office_n be_v strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o man_n contemn_v ancient_a writer_n never_o read_v they_o &_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o unlearned_a assertion_n t._n c._n pag._n 75._o sect._n 1_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n before_o the_o victory_n here_o in_o this_o of_o the_o office_n he_o blow_v it_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o field_n or_o strike_v one_o stroke_n say_v that_o they_o little_o consider_v what_o they_o write_v that_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o they_o never_o read_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a which_o deny_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v well_o what_o we_o read_v &_o how_o unlearned_a we_o be_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v first_o with_o god_n âª_o then_o with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n we_o be_v content_a to_o rest_n but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o great_o learn_v and_o we_o so_o unlearned_a and_o small_o read_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n shall_v more_o appear_v that_o be_v mayntein_v with_o so_o small_a learning_n and_o read_n against_o man_n of_o such_o profound_a knowledge_n &_o great_a read_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tooidle_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v as_o much_o as_o you_o which_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o read_v a_o good_a long_a writer_n or_o ever_o you_o can_v ride_v only_o to_o see_v and_o salute_v your_o house_n and_o live_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o unlearned_a and_o hold_v such_o dangerous_a opinion_n of_o papistry_n and_o anabaptism_n as_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n we_o do_v why_o do_v you_o not_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o germany_n procure_v a_o public_a disputation_n where_o you_o may_v both_o win_v
the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v not_o by_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o but_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n one_o with_o another_o for_o so_o he_o write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v knit_v and_o couple_v together_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bishop_n consent_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o compound_v of_o controversy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n but_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o schism_n or_o heresy_n spring_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o appease_n of_o controversy_n &_o schism_n and_o show_v how_o dyvers_a bishop_n 4_o li._n 1._o epi._n 4_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o decay_v or_o anguish_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o priest_n which_o do_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o those_o rume_n and_o shipwrack_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n the_o plentiful_a body_n or_o company_n 1_o li._n 3._o epi._n 1_o of_o the_o pr_v est_n be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o g_o we_o of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o band_n of_o unity_n join_v together_o that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n be_v author_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v help_v and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v many_o fest_n that_o the_o appease_n and_o compose_v of_o controversy_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o then_o think_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o one_o bishop_n hand_n but_o in_o as_o many_o as_o can_v convement_o assemble_v together_o according_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o spring_v or_o deep_a root_n which_o it_o have_v take_v or_o be_v like_a to_o take_v io._n whitgifte_n the_o bishop_n agree_v not_o one_o whit_n the_o worse_o when_o they_o have_v a_o superior_a by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v call_v together_o and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n deny_v this_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o to_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a care_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a help_n thereunto_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o society_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o &_o at_o variance_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a who_o shall_v compound_v the_o controversy_n our_o archbishop_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n controversy_n how_o far_o our_o archbishop_n deal_n in_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o therein_o do_v they_o deal_v either_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n or_o else_o expecte_v a_o new_a parliament_n or_o synod_n neither_o do_v any_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n otherwise_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n than_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o teach_v by_o any_o but_o that_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o a_o archebishop_n in_o his_o province_n may_v use_v persuasion_n to_o end_v controversy_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o other_o kind_n of_o decide_v controversy_n by_o any_o private_a authority_n i_o know_v none_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n wherefore_o all_o these_o allegation_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o sure_o not_o in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v the_o determine_n of_o such_o controversy_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o signiory_n of_o every_o parish_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n if_o he_o do_v yet_o for_o government_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 3._o tract_n 2._o &_o 3._o as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v chap._n 3._o the._n 13._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 77._o sect._n 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n no_o such_o authority_n give_v as_o that_o any_o one_o may_v remove_v the_o cause_n or_o controversy_n which_o rise_v as_o now_o we_o see_v there_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o di_fw-it es_fw-la take_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n which_o rise_v in_o any_o church_n within_o his_o diocese_n from_o the_o minister_n &_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o decision_n perteyn_v and_o as_o when_o the_o archebishop_n take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o bishop_n it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o third_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o he_o say_v after_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o although_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o flee_v out_o of_o africa_n unto_o rome_n yet_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a and_o do_v aswell_o serve_v against_o these_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o will_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o decide_n of_o those_o controversy_n that_o be_v do_v a_o hundred_o mile_n of_o they_o io._n whitgifte_n cyprian_n as_o i_o say_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o your_o signiory_n &_o in_o that_o place_n by_o you_o alleage_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a province_n âª_o ãâã_d diocese_n of_o every_o bishop_n &_o will_v have_v every_o matter_n end_v in_o that_o province_n ãâã_d diocese_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o such_o as_o flee_v out_o of_o africa_n into_o italy_n to_o have_v their_o matter_n hear_v so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v solute_v by_o your_o own_o self_n it_o be_v meet_a that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v there_o handle_v where_o there_o may_v be_v have_v both_o accuser_n &_o witness_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n say_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v interest_n in_o hear_v appeal_n from_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v no_o province_n in_o england_n so_o large_a but_o that_o both_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o part_n of_o it_o from_o any_o other_o part_n this_o reason_n of_o you_o may_v serve_v better_o against_o westminster_n hall_n which_o be_v but_o one_o place_n to_o serve_v the_o whole_a realm_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a âª_o you_o may_v not_o wrest_v that_o to_o your_o purpose_n or_o proof_n of_o signiory_n or_o authority_n thereof_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o diverse_a province_n yea_o diverse_a country_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n cyprian_n mislike_v the_o translate_n of_o cause_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n remove_v from_o northampton_n to_o london_n chap._n 3._o the._n 13._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 77._o sect._n 5._o and_o whereas_o m._n doctor_n in_o both_o place_n of_o cyprian_a seem_v to_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n one_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o reason_n thereof_o do_v appear_v in_o another_o place_n of_o cyprian_n most_o manifest_o 13_o l_o 3._o epi._n 13_o and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o archebishop_n over_o a_o whole_a province_n than_o to_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o husband_n prove_v that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o husband_n in_o every_o country_n or_o province_n which_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o husband_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o wife_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n a_o novatian_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o not_o able_a by_o embassage_n send_v to_o they_o to_o obtain_v to_o be_v receyve_v to_o their_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n again_o o_v afterward_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v likewise_o there_o repel_v in_o time_n get_v himself_o by_o certain_a which_o favour_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n there_o at_o rome_n cornelius_n be_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o those_o which_o be_v there_o godly_a mind_v whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o cyprian_a urge_v one_o bishop_n one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n because_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o whereof_o one_o be_v a_o wolf_n
such_o proportion_n of_o antiquity_n for_o your_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o archbishop_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o their_o own_o province_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o m._n nowell_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o will_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o reason_n chap._n 3._o the._n 32._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 82_o sect._n 1._o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n have_v his_o authority_n grant_v of_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v say_v that_o constantine_n or_o phocas_n which_o be_v emperor_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v grant_v he_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v set_v as_o good_a a_o face_n and_o make_v as_o great_a a_o show_n therein_o as_o you_o do_v in_o diverse_a point_n here_o but_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o i_o say_v further_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o have_v be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o christian_a cesar_n over_o all_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v church_n what_o if_o he_o then_o will_v give_v that_o authority_n to_o one_o over_o all_o that_o one_o king_n grant_v in_o his_o land_n may_v any_o man_n accept_v and_o take_v at_o his_o hand_n such_o authority_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v that_o authority_n tell_v i_o what_o fault_n you_o can_v find_v in_o he_o which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o io._n whitgifte_n the_o pope_n do_v challenge_n much_o of_o his_o temporalty_n from_o constantinus_n and_o phocas_n but_o his_o supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n he_o claim_v from_o peter_n and_o from_o christ_n wherein_o his_o claim_n be_v more_o intolerable_a be_v most_o false_a and_o his_o jurisdiction_n more_o usurp_v be_v wrongful_o challenge_v you_o err_v therefore_o in_o that_o oynt_v great_o the_o archbishop_n do_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n under_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o she_o do_v exercise_v the_o one_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n so_o do_v she_o the_o other_o by_o the_o archbishop_n your_o supposition_n of_o one_o cesar_n over_o all_o realm_n that_o have_v church_n be_v but_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o of_o no_o weight_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o one_o archbishop_n to_o be_v over_o all_o those_o church_n and_o over_o one_o province_n the_o reason_n i_o have_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o m._n caluine_n &_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n not_o wilful_o blind_v or_o papistical_o affect_v that_o see_v not_o what_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o one_o province_n and_o many_o kingdom_n the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o other_o si_fw-mi unus_fw-la duodecim_fw-la bominibus_fw-la praefuit_fw-la a_o propterea_fw-la sequetur_fw-la unum_fw-la debere_fw-la 8._o inst._n cap._n 8._o centum_fw-la millibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la praefici_fw-la if_o one_o be_v over_o twelve_o man_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o one_o may_v be_v appoint_v over_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n say_v m._n caluine_n chap._n 3._o the._n 33._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 82._o sect._n 2._o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o no_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unto_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n for_o when_o those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o most_o ready_a and_o quick_a in_o do_v and_o dispatch_v matter_n be_v always_o present_a have_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v one_o several_a congregation_n what_o be_v he_o which_o absent_a be_v able_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o so_o many_o thousand_o church_n and_o if_o you_o take_v exception_n that_o although_o they_o be_v absent_a yet_o they_o may_v do_v by_o under_o minister_n as_o archdeacon_n ehauncellor_n officials_n commissary_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o people_n what_o do_v you_o else_o say_v than_o the_o pope_n which_o say_v that_o by_o his_o cardinal_n &_o archbishop_n and_o legate_n and_o other_o such_o like_a he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o with_o their_o hand_n he_o rule_v all_o and_o by_o their_o foot_n he_o be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o with_o their_o eye_n he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o place_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o if_o they_o have_v a_o common_a defence_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v not_o also_o join_v near_o with_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n than_o peradventure_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o âª_o of_o who_o can_v believe_v you_o mean_a good_a faith_n âª_o true_o it_o be_v against_o my_o will_n that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o make_v such_o comparison_n not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v so_o great_a diversity_n between_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o archbyshopricke_n but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a resemblance_n between_o they_o i_o mean_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o bare_a function_n without_o respect_v the_o doctrine_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o uphold_v that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v great_a resemblance_n between_o they_o there_o be_v yet_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n that_o execute_v they_o the_o which_o good_a opinion_n conceyve_v of_o they_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n purchase_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o by_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o deceyve_v by_o retain_v so_o hard_a such_o excessive_a and_o unjust_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n io._n whitgifte_n but_o one_o man_n may_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n in_o one_o province_n every_o several_a diocese_n whereof_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o man_n may_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n every_o several_a parish_n whereof_o have_v a_o several_a pastor_n the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o general_a charge_n over_o the_o province_n to_o see_v that_o unity_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o see_v they_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o say_a law_n &_o order_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o have_v neglect_v the_o same_o the_o like_a care_n have_v the_o bishop_n over_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o other_o person_n neither_o do_v their_o office_n consist_v in_o preach_v only_o but_o in_o govern_v also_o in_o the_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v over_o &_o above_o the_o rest_n this_o office_n of_o government_n may_v be_v well_o execute_v in_o one_o province_n so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v require_v and_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o over_o all_o christendom_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o pastor_n have_v small_a charge_n and_o busy_a head_n may_v find_v and_o procure_v more_o matter_n and_o controversy_n than_o either_o they_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o compound_v such_o busy_a pastor_n there_o be_v in_o england_n but_o their_o unquietness_n or_o lack_v of_o ability_n to_o dispatch_v those_o controversy_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o either_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n may_v do_v those_o thing_n sufficient_o and_o well_o that_o do_v apperteyne_a to_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n so_o much_o may_v they_o do_v by_o under_o minister_n as_o archdeacon_n chauncellor_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v unto_o they_o and_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n but_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v of_o ordain_v minister_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n with_o such_o like_a they_o do_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o execute_v they_o themselves_o the_o which_o because_o they_o can_v do_v throughout_o all_o church_n as_o they_o may_v in_o one_o province_n therefore_o your_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n moreover_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o province_n may_v have_v conference_n with_o his_o archdeacon_n and_o chancellor_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o do_n so_o can_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n archbyshop_n and_o legate_n etc._n etc._n disperse_v through_o out_o whole_a christendom_n and_o therefore_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n may_v
to_o a_o place_n bishop_n or_o at_o the_o lea_n to_o consent_v thereunto_o to_o suppress_v schism_n and_o such_o like_a be_v affix_v to_o the_o place_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o rome_n con_n tantinople_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v all_o the_o old_a canon_n declare_v as_o the._n 6._o and._n 7._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the._n 9_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the._n 5._o of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the._n 12_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n the._n 21._o concilij_fw-la milevitani_fw-la the._n 11._o of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v short_a all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n allege_v of_o i_o before_o out_o of_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o such_o new_a caution_n here_o by_o you_o set_v down_o be_v only_o meet_v for_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o misshape_a platform_n and_o kind_n of_o government_n as_o be_v by_o you_o and_o your_o faction_n devise_v chap._n 3._o the._n 47._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 85._o sect._n 2._o 3._o 4._o of_o this_o order_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v see_v a_o lively_a image_n a_o d_o perfect_a pattern_n let_v we_o set_v before_o ou_fw-fr eye_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o gospellike_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n when_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o election_n belong_v unto_o all_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n peter_n rise_v up_o tell_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n together_o with_o what_o caution_n and_o quality_n they_o ought_v to_o choose_v another_o conceyve_v the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o that_o election_n and_o his_o direction_n be_v beg_v and_o no_o doubt_n ex_fw-la cute_v the_o resi_n we_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o perteyn_v unto_o the_o whole_a action_n in_o the._n of_o the_o act_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o drink_v nesse_n peter_n answer_v d_o for_o they_o all_o wipe_v away_o the_o infamy_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o you_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v choose_v peter_n unto_o this_o âª_o this_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o mere_a con_fw-mi ãâã_d or_o ather_fw-la a_o imagine_v answer_n o_o the_fw-mi r_o owe_v e_o âª_o first_o you_o must_v kn_v w_o that_o the_o scripture_n set_v not_o down_o every_o circumstance_n and_o then_o sure_o you_o do_v peter_n great_a injury_n that_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o for_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o peter_n will_v thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o this_o office_n or_o dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o prevent_v his_o fellow_n of_o this_o preheininence_n undouted_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v arrogant_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o hau_o a_o great_a show_n of_o arrogancy_n if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o scholiast_n say_v which_o gather_v the_o judgement_n of_o greek_a diume_n alone_o diume_n this_o be_v not_o poken_v of_o cho_n ing_z et_a to_o be_v speaker_n but_o of_o lect_v mathias_n which_o pe_z eyn_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o peter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v how_o he_o do_v all_o with_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o any_o man_n herupon_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n exercise_v domination_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o get_v any_o be_v hapostleship_n beside_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n do_v refute_v that_o the_o same_o scholiast_n which_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v he_o do_v nothing_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imp_n rious_o nothing_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o dominion_n or_o power_n further_o i_o will_v admonish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o if_o he_o s_o rive_v so_o far_o for_o the_o archbishop_n he_o slide_v or_o ever_o he_o be_v aware_a into_o the_o entes_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n which_o use_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v authority_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v a_o rod_n to_o beat_v yourself_o with_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o these_o word_n of_o you_o that_o your_o devise_n be_v most_o far_a from_o the_o apostolical_a form_n for_o peter_n in_o all_o assembly_n peter_n i_fw-mi e_o in_o apostolical_a assembly_n such_o assembly_n be_v the_o chief_a speak_v the_o first_o and_o moderate_v the_o rest_n in_o which_o respect_v most_o of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n count_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apos_n les_fw-fr neither_o do_v the_o la_fw-fr e_o writer_n diss_fw-la nt_v from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o slide_v into_o the_o papist_n tent_n who_o by_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o argument_n you_o have_v use_v and_o i_o have_v confute_v before_o to_o prevent_v subtle_o that_o question_n which_o neither_o the_fw-mi do_v nor_o can_v answer_v that_o be_v where_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n mention_v that_o at_o every_o action_n or_o at_o any_o time_n peter_n be_v choose_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o govern_v the_o action_n ou_fw-fr say_v that_o first_o i_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n set_v not_o down_o every_o circumstance_n and_o then_o that_o i_o do_v peter_n great_a injury_n that_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v how_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o ground_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o lawful_a kind_n of_o g_o vernment_n so_o long_o continue_v and_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n practise_v upon_o your_o own_o fond_a devise_n and_o conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yea_o to_o make_v that_o e._n peter_n not_o cho_n sen_fw-mi in_o every_o action_n to_o be_v i_fw-mi e._n your_o foundation_n which_o you_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o show_v i_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o text_n that_o do_v but_o insinuate_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o action_n choose_v to_o direct_v the_o action_n i_o can_v show_v you_o the_o contrary_a especial_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o peter_n sudden_o answer_v with_o a_o notable_a apology_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o accusation_n of_o drunkenness_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v expect_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o that_o time_n in_o that_o action_n whosoever_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the._n 15._o and_o other_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o peter_n speak_v as_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v peter_n peculiar_a office_n and_o always_o appertain_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o die_a day_n so_o shall_v he_o also_o easy_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n choose_v to_o that_o office_n by_o voice_n much_o less_o at_o every_o particular_a meeting_n or_o singular_a action_n and_o dare_v you_o presume_v upon_o vain_a conjecture_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n to_o bild_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o you_o before_o say_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o to_o open_v a_o way_n to_o unwritten_a very_fw-la ie_n and_o fantastical_a interpretatious_a if_o your_o word_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o the_o reader_n that_o because_o you_o speak_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v aeve_fw-la they_o per_fw-mi i_o âª_o licebit_fw-la but_o this_o i_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n nor_o any_o learned_a or_o ancient_a authority_n to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v that_o i_o do_v peter_n great_a injury_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v he_o no_o injury_n at_o all_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o of_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o presume_v not_o of_o my_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o a_o evil_a cause_n to_o imagine_v that_o of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v myself_o devise_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v most_o manifest_o peter_n do_v not_o thrust_v himself_o into_o any_o
his_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o paul_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n write_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o government_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephe._n speak_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n use_v timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o a_o example_n occumenius_n like_o wise_a upon_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephe._n call_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n and_o upon_o 1._o timoth._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n ordain_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n manus_fw-la citò_fw-la nemini_fw-la imponas_fw-la he_o say_v mandate_n de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la episcopo_n enim_fw-la scribebat_fw-la he_o give_v precept_n of_o ordain_v for_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n theodoret_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n affirm_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o timothy_n have_v cure_v of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v not_o one_o old_a writer_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o testify_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n last_o of_o all_o i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n writer_n 5_o consent_n of_o late_a writer_n erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n say_v that_o paul_n make_v he_o bishop_n so_o say_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o paraphr_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o pelican_n say_v the_o same_o 1._o tim._n 1._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n say_v direct_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n âª_o bucer_n say_v the_o same_o write_v upon_o the._n 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephe._n caluine_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 1._o call_v he_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o expound_v these_o word_n ne_fw-fr donum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la oraculo_fw-la timotheum_n destinaverat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la pastorum_fw-la cooptaretur_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o oracle_n do_v appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o in_o the._n 2._o timoth._n 4._o say_v that_o he_o do_v excel_v vulgares_fw-la pastor_n common_a pastor_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a pastor_n endue_v with_o more_o singular_a and_o notable_a gift_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n from_o ephesus_n to_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n why_o paul_n send_v for_o timothy_n from_o that_o church_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o that_o so_o far_o off_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v say_v he_o how_o profitable_a conference_n be_v with_o such_o man_n for_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o church_n which_o timothy_n may_v learn_v in_o a_o small_a time_n so_o that_o the_o absence_n of_o half_a a_o year_n or_o a_o whole_a year_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o commodity_n that_o come_v thereby_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n send_v tichicus_n to_o ephesus_n when_o he_o send_v for_o timothy_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o supply_v tymothies_n absence_n by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o caluine_n take_v timothy_n to_o be_v pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o i_o have_v beforesayde_v bullinger_n upon_o these_o word_n also_o ne_fw-la neglexeris_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la &c_n &c_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o timothy_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n 2._o tim._n 1._o quamobrem_fw-la commonefacio_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la suscites_fw-la donum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o per_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la paul_n understand_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v &_o functionem_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la the_o offyce_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v timothy_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a illyricus_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o paul_n praise_v timothy_n his_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n he_o call_v timothy_n and_o titus_n praestantes_fw-la doctores_fw-la multarumque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la notable_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v musculus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v read_v one_o only_o except_v who_o notwithstanding_o in_o effect_n confess_v also_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n for_o in_o his_o annotation_n 1._o tim._n 4._o upon_o these_o word_n usquedum_fw-la venero_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o when_o paul_n send_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n acts._n 20._o he_o send_v for_o timothy_n especial_o cvius_fw-la ministros_fw-la mean_v of_o ephesus_n ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la timotheum_n inprimis_fw-la miletum_n accersivit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 20._o that_o they_o be_v all_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n therefore_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n the_o same_o author_n upon_o these_o word_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o adversus_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v timotheum_n in_o ephesino_n presbyterio_fw-la tum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o antistiten_n ut_fw-la vocat_fw-la justinus_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o cyprian_a that_o the_o bishop_n do_v rule_v in_o the_o college_n of_o senior_n then_o if_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o college_n of_o senior_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o timothy_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o college_n of_o senior_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_a learning_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v esteem_v of_o those_o which_o to_o maintain_v contention_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o learned_a man_n agree_v upon_o answer_v the_o chief_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v their_o reason_n as_o in_o number_n they_o be_v not_o many_o so_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v nothing_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o chief_a and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o child_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the._n 2._o ti._n 4._o where_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n opus_n perage_n evangelist_n 1_o the_o place_n 2._o tim._n 4._o answer_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n euangelistae_fw-la do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n their_o reason_n be_v this_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n ergo_fw-la timothy_n be_v not_o bishop_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o opus_n euangelistae_n be_v and_o then_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o no._n bullinger_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o persecution_n or_o adversity_n drive_v from_o his_o call_n hemingius_n say_v that_o opus_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la general_o take_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la commun_n ticulo_fw-la de_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministris_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v euangelista_fw-la either_o that_o preach_v or_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n speak_v to_o timothy_n say_v opus_fw-la fac_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o paul_n require_v of_o a_o bishop_n he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v one_o ut_fw-la opus_fw-la peragat_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la so_o say_v illyricus_n likewise_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n and_o prove_v by_o that_o text_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o now_o how_o this_o reason_n do_v follow_v paul_n do_v bid_v timothy_n preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o and_o constant_o ergo_fw-la timothy_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the._n 4._o to_o the_o ephe._n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la alios_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la answer_v 2_o the_o place_n ephe._n 4._o answer_v alios_fw-la verò_fw-la prophetas_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o reason_n be_v frame_v on_o this_o sort_n a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v distincte_n office_n and_o can_v not_o be_v both_o join_v in_o one_o but_o
authorem_fw-la universorum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la principem_fw-la imagi_n they_o dei_fw-la ferentem_fw-la dei_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la principatum_fw-la christi_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la honour_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o superiority_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v lay_v man_n be_v subject_n to_o deacon_n deacon_n to_o priest_n and_o priest_n to_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o christ._n and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o perteyn_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o again_o he_o that_o attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n break_v peace_n and_o confound_v good_a order_n the_o like_a say_n he_o have_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la these_o three_o epistle_n do_v eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o &_o 36._o and_o hiero._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la t._n c._n pag._n 87._o sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n although_o you_o take_v up_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n for_o want_n of_o logic_n for_o you_o utter_v great_a skill_n yourself_o in_o writing_n which_o keep_v no_o order_n but_o confound_v your_o reader_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o even_o the_o common_a logic_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v reason_n may_v have_v direct_v you_o in_o for_o what_o a_o confusion_n of_o time_n be_v this_o to_o begin_v with_o cyprian_a and_o then_o come_v to_o jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o after_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o back_o again_o to_o ignatius_n that_o be_v before_o cyprian_a which_o time_n be_v ill_o dispose_v of_o you_o and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o have_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n io._n whitgifte_n be_v patient_a a_o while_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a the_o author_n be_v know_v and_o the_o answer_n the_o order_n ob_n serve_v in_o place_v the_o authority_n in_o y_o e_o answer_n antiquity_n of_o they_o my_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o i_o shall_v thus_o place_v they_o cyprian_n tell_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o superiority_n and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n hierome_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o original_n paul_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v example_n hereof_o ignatius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o office_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n now_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o name_n of_o these_o office_n not_o to_o be_v antichristian_a then_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o office_n three_o the_o cause_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o s._n paul_n time_n to_o this_o hour_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o better_a order_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o disorder_v with_o all_o the_o logic_n rhetoric_n and_o hot_a eloquence_n you_o have_v chap._n 3._o the._n 61._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 87._o sect._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o ignatius_n place_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o in_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v to_o cyprian_n his_o place_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v rule_v over_o all_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o all_o in_o the_o province_n than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o mean_v that_o flock_n and_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o when_o be_v call_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n although_o the_o title_n be_v to_o excessive_a and_o big_a condemn_v by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o in_o the_o diocese_n as_o we_o take_v it_o or_o of_o the_o province_n than_o he_o mean_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o mean_v those_o fellow_n minister_n and_o elder_n that_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o the_o great_a church_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o elder_n which_o govern_v only_o and_o minister_n also_o to_o aid_v one_o a_o other_o and_o the_o principality_n that_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v io._n whitgifte_n you_o very_o light_o shake_v of_o ignatius_n word_n but_o they_o have_v more_o pith_n in_o they_o if_o it_o please_v you_o better_a to_o consider_v of_o they_o for_o he_o make_v degree_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o place_v deacon_n under_o priest_n and_o priest_n under_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n and_o government_n over_o both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o neither_o can_v this_o authority_n of_o ignatius_n be_v avoid_v aerius_n heresy_n fall_v and_o so_o do_v your_o whole_a assertion_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o prince_n of_o priest_n ignatius_n himself_o declare_v say_v obtinens_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la have_v chiefty_a and_o power_n over_o all_o how_o this_o name_n may_v be_v well_o use_v i_o have_v show_v before_o where_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_n word_n utter_v in_o the_o heretical_a council_n of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o not_o count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o counsel_n chap._n 3._o the._n 62._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 88_o sect._n 1._o 2._o but_o m._n doctor_n do_v not_o remember_v that_o while_o he_o thus_o reason_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o overthrow_v his_o archbishop_n quite_o and_o clean_o for_o ignatius_n will_v have_v none_o above_o the_o bishop_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archbishop_n i_o see_v a_o man_n can_v well_o serve_v two_o master_n but_o either_o he_o must_v displease_v the_o one_o and_o please_v the_o other_o or_o by_o please_v of_o one_o offend_v the_o other_o for_o m._n doctor_n will_v fain_o please_v and_o uphold_v both_o and_o yet_o his_o proo_o es_fw-mi be_v such_o that_o every_o prop_n that_o he_o set_v under_o one_o be_v a_o axe_n to_o strike_v at_o the_o other_o io._n whitgifte_n i_o remember_v it_o very_o well_o and_o i_o know_v that_o a_o archbishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v superiority_n among_o bishop_n and_o yet_o nothing_o detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v condemn_v by_o you_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o m._n doctor_n may_v well_o serve_v two_o master_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o so_o near_o link_v and_o join_v together_o that_o what_o soever_o please_v the_o one_o do_v also_o please_v the_o other_o m._n doctor_n prop_n and_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o m._n t._n c._n be_v compel_v to_o use_v rail_v &_o flout_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v which_o be_v a_o shift_n but_o how_o honest_a and_o christian_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v chap._n 3._o the._n 63._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 73._o sect._n 1_o justinus_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_n martyr_n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la pium_fw-la allow_v this_o superiority_n &_o call_v he_o that_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o other_o minister_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d t._n c._n pag._n 88_o sect._n 2._o but_o that_o m._n doctor_n delit_v always_o where_o he_o may_v fetch_v at_o the_o fountain_n to_o be_v rake_v in_o ditch_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o justine_n martyr_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v âª_o 1._o tim._n 5_z âª_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n by_o this_o title_n and_o if_o this_o place_n of_o justine_n make_v for_o a_o archbishop_n then_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o archbishop_n in_o every_o province_n we_o shall_v have_v one_o in_o every_o congregation_n for_o justine_n declare_v there_o the_o leyturgie_n or_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n use_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o resemblance_n in_o the_o world_n between_o he_o and_o a_o archbishop_n for_o he_o place_v his_o office_n to_o be_v in_o
any_o because_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v his_o account_n unto_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v exemple_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o from_o all_o law_n and_o order_n touch_v church_n matter_n and_o so_o may_v every_o private_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o answer_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v account_n unto_o chryste_n that_o he_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v his_o duty_n towards_o man_n and_o be_v subject_n to_o order_n and_o law_n what_o do_v you_o say_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o obedience_n unto_o the_o archebishop_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o his_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n to_o his_o prince_n in_o like_a matter_n and_o of_o every_o anabaptist_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o subjection_n to_o all_o superior_n âª_o wherefore_o you_o wring_v cyprian_n word_n to_o a_o evil_a sense_n you_o have_v be_v oft_o tell_v that_o no_o archbishop_n have_v such_o power_n over_o either_o bishop_n or_o inferioure_fw-fr minister_n that_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o no_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o dream_v of_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o cyprian_n be_v a_o metropolitan_a have_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n punish_v disorder_n among_o they_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o fault_n by_o archbyshop_n bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n as_o he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o civil_a magistrate_n your_o meaning_n be_v not_o i_o dare_v say_v to_o have_v the_o prince_n hear_v all_o matter_n herself_o you_o will_v give_v her_o leave_n to_o appoint_v under_o officer_n as_o moses_n david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n &_o other_o good_a king_n have_v do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n so_o to_o do_v let_v we_o understand_v your_o reason_n for_o sure_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o such_o toy_n in_o your_o head_n chap._n 5._o the._n 5._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 95._o sect._n 3_o the_o moderation_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v false_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ãâã_d antioch_n this_o canon_n be_v ãâã_d both_o by_o add_v and_o ãâã_d when_o in_o although_o canon_n 34._o canon_n it_o ordeyn_v one_o primate_n in_o every_o nation_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v do_v without_o he_o as_o also_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o rest_n yet_o every_o bishop_n may_v do_v that_o which_o apperteyn_v unto_o his_o own_o parish_n without_o he_o canon_n he_o this_o you_o add_v unto_o the_o canon_n and_o he_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v conclude_v for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nation_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o parish_n shall_v not_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n without_o call_v he_o to_o council_n now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n meddle_v with_o that_o which_o every_o bishop_n do_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o have_v his_o visitation_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o will_v take_v any_o matter_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n conclude_v also_o of_o diverse_a matter_n never_o make_v the_o bishop_n once_o privy_a to_o his_o do_n io._n whitgifte_n if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a canon_n or_o false_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v you_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n i_o may_v ay_o unto_o you_o as_o you_o say_v before_o unto_o i_o have_v you_o such_o penury_n of_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o allege_v false_a canon_n if_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n show_v what_o canon_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v within_o that_o council_n undouted_o it_o be_v the._n 9_o canon_n before_o by_o you_o allege_v and_o how_o much_o that_o prove_v your_o cause_n the_o very_a ignorant_a reader_n may_v judge_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o canon_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o consider_v your_o collection_n of_o it_o himself_o the_o canon_n allege_v against_o himself_o the_o word_n i_o have_v recite_v before_o but_o i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o again_o that_o your_o pithy_a reason_n reason_v altogether_o against_o yourself_o may_v appear_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n or_o country_n must_v know_v who_o among_o they_o be_v chief_a who_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v 34._o can._n apost_n 34._o as_o their_o head_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o council_n beside_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o belong_v unto_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v under_o it_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v concord_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o primate_n or_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v archbishop_n of_o every_o nation_n or_o country_n who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o head_n second_o the_o bishop_n must_v do_v nothing_o unaccustomed_a without_o he_o three_o that_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v those_o thing_n only_a quae_fw-la ad_fw-la parochiam_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o regiones_fw-la ei_fw-la subditas_fw-la pertinent_a which_o perteine_a unto_o his_o parish_n and_o place_n subject_a unto_o it_o which_o last_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o last_o of_o all_o that_o this_o primate_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n what_o have_v the_o archbishop_n lose_v by_o this_o canon_n sure_o not_o one_o jot_n i_o think_v very_o he_o do_v not_o require_v so_o much_o âª_o every_o bishop_n may_v do_v as_o much_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o her_o law_n reserve_v as_o he_o may_v do_v by_o that_o canon_n for_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o rule_v by_o will_n but_o by_o law_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o under_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v subject_a you_o hit_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n nay_o undouted_o you_o imagine_v a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n when_o the_o archbishop_n do_v visit_v it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n or_o appoint_v new_a order_n except_o he_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o great_a authority_n but_o to_o see_v those_o order_n and_o law_n keep_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v bind_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o diocese_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o which_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 5._o the._n 6._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 95._o sect._n 4._o higinus_n or_o as_o some_o think_v pelagius_n i_o speak_v here_o as_o platina_n report_v not_o think_v that_o higin_n platina_n cap_n higin_n in_o higinus_n time_n there_o be_v any_o metropolitan_a ordain_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a shall_v condemn_v any_o bishop_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o both_o hear_v and_o discuss_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n at_o what_o time_n and_o after_o a_o great_a while_n a_o bishop_n be_v the_o untruth_n the_o a_o gross_a petitio_fw-la of_o the_o principle_n or_o rather_o a_o untruth_n same_o we_o call_v a_o minister_n now_o the_o archbishop_n will_v without_o any_o further_a assistance_n or_o discussion_n by_o other_o suspend_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n also_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o charge_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o also_o io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v another_o forge_a witness_n such_o sound_a proof_n the_o man_n have_v that_o reprove_v other_o man_n for_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o god_n know_v his_o witness_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o who_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o deprive_v either_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a minister_n without_o due_a proof_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n touch_v consent_n of_o other_o if_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o
riches_n no_o impediment_n to_o godly_a man_n wherein_o our_o bishop_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o old_a bishop_n his_o duty_n and_o in_o such_o external_a thing_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v let_v our_o bishop_n be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o honesty_n of_o life_n in_o diligent_a walk_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o in_o knowledge_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o in_o both_o age_n and_o i_o think_v the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v both_o know_v one_o another_o and_o very_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o this_o only_o except_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o much_o more_o pure_o profess_v by_o our_o bishop_n than_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o they_o for_o both_o the_o counsel_n be_v in_o sundry_a point_n very_o corrupt_a chap._n 5._o the._n 18._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 97._o sect._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n sit_v in_o any_o place_n shall_v suffer_v any_o minister_n or_o elder_a to_o stand_v now_o i_o will_v report_v i_o to_o themselves_o how_o this_o be_v keep_v 34._o can._n 34._o and_o to_o the_o poor_a minister_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o come_v before_o they_o io._n whitgifte_n a_o poor_a quarrel_n though_o this_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o all_o bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v with_o discretion_n for_o thus_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a stomach_n be_v but_o to_o give_v nourishment_n to_o arrogancy_n and_o contempt_n it_o be_v meet_a that_o every_o man_n have_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o his_o place_n his_o office_n and_o his_o person_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v humility_n in_o he_o to_o remit_v any_o part_n of_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a contempt_n and_o pride_n for_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_n so_o to_o look_v for_o such_o equality_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o civility_n good_a manner_n and_o duty_n require_v but_o let_v all_o man_n consider_v those_o note_n and_o token_n of_o your_o haughty_a stomach_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o you_o will_v challenge_v the_o same_o equality_n with_o other_o state_n and_o degree_n in_o like_a manner_n chap._n 5._o the._n 19_o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 97._o sect._n 3_o the_o bishop_n in_o time_n past_a have_v no_o tail_n nor_o train_n of_o man_n after_o they_o and_o think_v it_o a_o slander_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o number_n of_o man_n before_o and_o behind_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v soldier_n be_v he_o be_v reprove_v for_o use_v himself_o like_o a_o capitaine_fw-fr be_v accompany_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la note_v as_o one_o that_o bring_v religion_n into_o hatred_n and_o as_o one_o that_o feem_v to_o 30._o euseb._n 7._o cap._n 30._o take_v delight_n rather_o to_o be_v a_o capitaine_n of_o two_o hundred_o than_o a_o bishop_n bycaus_fw-la he_o have_v get_v he_o a_o sort_n of_o serve_v man_n to_o weight_n on_o he_o an_o other_o example_n not_o unlyke_a and_o likewise_o reprehend_v be_v in_o ruffian_n of_o one_o george_n one_o gregory_n for_o george_n gregory_n a_o bishop_n now_o in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v think_v a_o commendation_n to_o 23._o ruf._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o the_o bishop_n a_o credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o bishop_n have_v 30._o 40._o 60._o or_o mo_z wait_v of_o he_o some_o before_o some_o behind_o whereof_o three_o part_n of_o they_o set_v a_o part_n the_o carry_v of_o a_o dish_n unto_o the_o table_n have_v no_o honest_a or_o profitable_a call_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o two_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n also_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o disorder_n and_o great_a incommodity_n than_o i_o mind_n to_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n io._n whitgifte_n in_o eusebius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la use_v to_o walk_v public_o in_o the_o market_n place_n read_v letter_n and_o boast_v himself_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v accompany_v with_o speareman_n and_o halbarde_n the_o example_n of_o p._n samo_n âª_o unjust_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n of_o soldier_n some_o before_o he_o and_o some_o behind_o he_o more_o like_a to_o a_o capitaine_n than_o a_o bishop_n if_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v see_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o market_n place_n or_o other_o open_a and_o public_a assembly_n read_v of_o letter_n accompany_v with_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n then_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o true_o speak_v of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o if_o they_o be_v far_o from_o such_o vanity_n keep_v that_o countenance_n and_o retinue_n of_o man_n which_o their_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o country_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v then_o do_v you_o uncharitable_o and_o unjust_o apply_v this_o example_n against_o they_o but_o unless_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v be_v scotfree_a and_o wealthy_a how_o can_v this_o pomp_n of_o his_o have_v be_v maintain_v wherefore_o this_o example_n be_v rather_o against_o you_o than_o for_o you_o neither_o do_v it_o condemn_v wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o bishop_n but_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o lightness_n for_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o thereby_o enrich_v himself_o in_o the_o example_n of_o george_n who_o you_o all_o gregory_n mention_v in_o uffine_n there_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o any_o serve_a man_n or_o soldier_n only_o he_o be_v there_o reprove_v because_o he_o get_v his_o bishopric_n by_o violence_n and_o think_v that_o the_o office_n of_o judgement_n in_o 23._o rufsin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o civil_a cause_n be_v rather_o commit_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n offend_v in_o the_o like_a with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o office_n by_o this_o example_n also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n have_v riches_n and_o authority_n for_o this_o abuse_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o authority_n do_v argue_v that_o they_o have_v both_o which_o they_o may_v have_v use_v right_o and_o well_o chap._n 5._o the._n 20._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 97._o sect._n 4._o and_o here_o i_o will_v note_v another_o cause_n which_o bring_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o princely_a estate_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o although_o i_o will_v say_v more_o in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o pompous_a estate_n than_o m._n doctor_n have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o treatise_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v that_o although_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a at_o the_o first_o now_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o 8._o with_o theo._n li._n cap._n 8._o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v that_o the_o inscription_n of_o diverse_a epistle_n send_v unto_o bishop_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 18._o ãâã_d li._n eodem_fw-la cap._n 18._o we_o read_v also_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d house_n of_o salutation_n which_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o millayn_n have_v as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o most_o honourable_a lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o stately_a as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lord_n or_o knight_n in_o our_o country_n for_o all_o those_o that_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v well_o understande_v how_o they_o use_v to_o call_v every_o one_o of_o any_o mean_a countenance_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o he_o live_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v lord_n so_o we_o see_v also_o the_o evangelist_n turn_v rabbi_n which_o signifi_v master_n by_o the_o gre_n ke_v word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n as_o likewise_o in_o france_n they_o call_v every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o gentleman_n or_o have_v any_o honest_a place_n monsieur_fw-fr and_o so_o they_o will_v say_v also_o save_v your_o honour_n now_o we_o know_v this_o word_n lord_n in_o our_o country_n be_v use_v otherwise_o to_o note_v some_o great_a personage_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o birth_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o he_o occupi_v and_o therefore_o those_o title_n although_o they_o be_v somewhat_o excessive_a yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o so_o swell_a and_o stately_a as_o we_o be_v io._n whitgifte_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v let_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n praise_v thou_o but_o you_o for_o lack_v of_o 27._o pro._n 27._o
collect_v and_o approve_v if_o your_o particular_a reason_n be_v no_o better_o a_o small_a confutation_n will_v serve_v chap._n 1._o the._n 11._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 104._o sect._n 1_o furthermore_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n to_o make_v they_o most_o unlike_a the_o idolater_n so_o have_v the_o same_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v good_a that_o to_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o like_a one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n to_o establish_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 16._o that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o get_v ering_n for_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v in_o other_o church_n so_o the_o t_o as_z child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o scruante_n of_o one_o family_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o church_n not_o only_o have_v one_o diet_n in_o that_o they_o have_v one_o word_n but_o also_o wear_v as_o it_o be_v one_o livery_n in_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n io._n whitgifte_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o tell_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v without_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v presumption_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o orme_v the_o israelite_n have_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v unity_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o all_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o have_v be_v therein_o great_a variety_n but_o s_o eing_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v why_o be_v you_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o contrary_a why_o do_v you_o not_o submit_v your_o sell_v e_o to_o the_o church_n that_o unity_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v chap._n 1._o the._n 12._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 104._o sect._n 2._o this_o rule_n do_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a follow_v when_o it_o ordain_v that_o where_o certain_a at_o the_o 20._o con._n nic._n can_v 20._o feast_n of_o pentecost_n do_v pray_v kneel_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v stand_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v add_v which_o be_v that_o one_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v through_o out_o a_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n ought_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o dissent_v one_o with_o another_o but_o yet_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o avoid_v of_o dissension_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o unity_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o ceremony_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o as_o i_o never_o be_v hitherto_o so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o this_o ãâã_d last_v and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n satan_n have_v stir_v up_o instrument_n to_o procure_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o think_v you_o condemn_v yourself_o and_o all_o other_o this_fw-mi urber_n of_o the_o church_n for_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n chap._n 1._o the._n 13._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 104._o sect._n 2._o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o form_n of_o our_o service_n and_o lyturgy_n come_v to_o near_o that_o of_o the_o ãâã_d so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o church_n reform_v and_o therefore_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n to_o be_v amend_v io._n whitgifte_n from_o what_o reform_a church_n do_v it_o so_o far_o differ_v âª_o or_o to_o which_o reform_a church_n will_v you_o have_v it_o frame_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o well_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o our_o do_v as_o they_o have_v except_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a rome_n appoint_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o head_n church_n and_o crea_fw-la e_o a_o new_a pope_n by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v and_o according_a to_o who_o usage_n we_o must_v rame_v ourselves_o you_o know_v what_o m._n caluine_n say_v in_o the_o argument_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n calu._n in_o argu_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n speak_v of_o those_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o other_o church_n many_o be_v puff_v up_o say_v he_o with_o vain_a glory_n because_o they_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o school_n therefore_o nothing_o please_v they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o other_o rite_n that_o be_v not_o there_o use_v they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v but_o mischief_n a_o ãâã_d mischief_n bold_o condemn_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o frowardness_n be_v a_o most_o pestilent_a mischief_n when_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o manner_n of_o on_o church_n to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n but_o this_o arise_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o zeal_n prepostrou_fw-fr zeal_n one_o master_n or_o place_n that_o without_o judgement_n or_o ãâã_d we_o will_v bind_v all_o man_n and_o place_n unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o ma_fw-fr and_o unto_o the_o ãâã_d of_o one_o place_n as_o unto_o a_o common_a 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d idem_fw-la in_fw-la 15._o rule_n albeit_o there_o be_v always_o mix_a ambition_n yea_o rather_o always_o too_o much_o frowardness_n be_v ambitious_a the_o like_a say_n he_o have_v upon_o the._n 15._o of_o the_o act_n luke_n do_v not_o express_v by_o what_o affection_n these_o va_fw-fr let_v be_v move_v yet_o be_v it_o very_o like_a that_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o there_o be_v froward_a wit_n froward_a wit_n wit_n who_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o can_v please_v they_o have_v see_v at_o jerusalem_n circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o whether_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o can_v abide_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o diverse_a as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n do_v bind_v all_o other_o church_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a ãâã_d but_o although_o such_o man_n be_v lead_v ambition_n ambition_n with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o more_o tumult_n yet_o inward_o their_o ambition_n move_v they_o and_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o contumacy_n prick_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sa_o have_v have_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v darken_v with_o the_o smoke_n and_o mist_n that_o he_o cast_v can_v scant_o discern_v black_a from_o white_a therefore_o this_o mischief_n be_v first_o to_o be_v avoid_v that_o none_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o a_o law_n of_o their_o custom_n lest_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n then_o a_o other_o caution_n a_o necessari_fw-la caution_n caution_n must_v be_v add_v lest_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n person_n do_v either_o hinder_v or_o obscure_v the_o search_n and_o inquiry_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n for_o if_o satan_n do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o if_o he_o oftentimes_o usurp_v with_o wicked_a ãâã_d the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o through_o the_o same_o wickedness_n he_o delude_v with_o the_o name_n of_o godly_a man_n m._n gualther_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n 1._o cor._n 14._o an_fw-mi à _fw-la vobis_fw-la ser_fw-mi o_o dei_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la write_v 14._o gualther_n ay_o 1._o cor._n 14._o thus_o who_o can_v think_v their_o insolency_n to_o be_v tolerable_a that_o usurp_v authority_n over_o all_o church_n and_o will_v have_v they_o servile_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o which_o paul_n here_o present_o faith_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o selfsame_o may_v at_o this_o day_n with_o better_a right_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n subject_a to_o their_o law_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o all_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thes_n thing_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v against_o those_o which_o compel_v every_o man_n to_o swear_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o master_n as_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n never_o so_o little_a to_o disagree_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o
cap._n 5._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n general_o beza_n beza_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v under_o the_o which_o also_o we_o comprehend_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n although_o deacons_n in_o these_o thing_n oftentimes_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o quote_v 1._o cor._n 1._o verse_n 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 4._o verse_n 2._o so_o do_v other_o learned_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o also_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v write_v tim._n 5._o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la praesunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o may_v understande_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o some_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o preach_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o appoint_v to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o admit_v either_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ancient_a story_n and_o wr_a ter_n but_o because_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o use_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o not_o office_n appoint_v without_o a_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v where_o you_o have_v either_o commandment_n or_o example_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o reader_n i_o do_v but_o demand_v this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understande_v what_o liberty_n you_o challenge_v unto_o yourself_o of_o allow_v and_o disallow_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o when_o you_o listen_v without_o that_o warrant_v of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o which_o you_o so_o straight_o hind_n all_o other_o chap._n 1._o the._n 16._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 104._o sect._n 4._o besyd_v s_o that_o how_o can_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a minister_n when_o as_o there_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o call_n and_o those_o put_v in_o their_o room_n which_o be_v not_o able_a when_o there_o be_v number_n also_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v and_o never_o seek_v for_o nor_o once_o require_v to_o take_v any_o ministry_n upon_o they_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v want_n of_o able_a minister_n for_o this_o do_v be_v ministry_n which_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a yet_o will_v this_o plea_n never_o be_v good_a untyll_o such_o time_n as_o both_o those_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v put_v out_o and_o all_o other_o seek_v oorth_o and_o call_v upon_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n io._n whitgifte_n you_o know_v what_o be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n that_o the_o harmless_a simplicity_n of_o some_o shepherd_n in_o the_o old_a church_n do_v sometime_o heli_n confes._n heli_n more_o profit_v the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a exquisite_a or_o fine_a or_o delicate_a but_o a_o little_a too_o proud_a learning_n of_o some_o other_o a_o great_a sort_n think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o &_o be_v of_o nature_n unquiet_a remove_v unquiet_a nature_n must_v be_v remove_v such_o of_o necessity_n if_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n must_v be_v remove_v for_o the_o church_n may_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v rend_v &_o tear_v in_o piece_n neither_o must_v you_o that_o so_o well_o allow_v of_o discipline_n burden_n other_o man_n with_o it_o &_o cast_v it_o off_o yourselves_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n remove_v from_o his_o ministry_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n and_o minister_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o order_n those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v into_o the_o ministry_n lack_fw-mi no_o provoke_v nor_o move_v who_o the_o ministry_n hinder_v &_o by_o who_o thereunto_o if_o they_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v you_o &_o your_o company_n which_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o dehorte_a man_n from_o the_o ministry_n persuade_v they_o that_o the_o call_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a and_o sure_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v this_o church_n destitute_a of_o minister_n that_o it_o may_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o admit_v your_o platform_n and_o government_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o more_o you_o labour_v the_o more_o you_o be_v detect_v and_o those_o wise_a man_n that_o seek_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n will_v espy_v your_o purpose_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v move_v to_o a_o just_a mis_fw-fr ik_v of_o they_o the_o restitution_n of_o those_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n i_o think_v be_v soon_o obtain_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o do_v both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n require_v the_o same_o chap._n 1._o the._n 17._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 104._o sect._n ult._n again_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v just_o that_o they_o have_v take_v these_o read_a minister_n until_o such_o time_n as_o better_v may_v be_v get_v for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v procure_v able_a minister_n &_o shall_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v over_o they_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o consider_v that_o these_o read_v minister_n have_v a_o free_a hold_n and_o a_o estate_n for_o term_n of_o their_o lyve_n in_o those_o church_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v such_o minister_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v to_o a_o idol_n shepherd_n i_o may_v say_v a_o wolf_n and_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o augustine_n speak_v in_o that_o a_o not_o preach_v minister_n have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o door_n also_o be_v shut_v upon_o he_o and_o spar_v against_o any_o able_a minister_n that_o may_v happy_o be_v find_v out_o io._n whitgifte_n and_o will_v you_o so_o glad_o intrude_v yourselves_o into_o some_o of_o their_o room_n sure_o i_o believe_v it_o &_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a but_o that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o well_o i_o hau_o before_o tell_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n touch_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v be_v otherwise_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a i_o have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n concern_v minister_n admit_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o preach_v if_o any_o man_n use_v he_o sell_v e_o in_o his_o ministry_n leave_v lie_v or_o otherwise_o than_o beseem_v he_o his_o estate_n for_o term_v of_o life_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o if_o he_o use_v himself_o honest_o and_o as_o it_o become_v he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v wysh_v god_n forbid_v that_o either_o you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v seek_v to_o displace_v he_o that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o room_n yourselves_o and_o sure_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n or_o of_o courtesy_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v he_o his_o state_n shall_v be_v most_o slavishe_a and_o miss_v rabble_n and_o he_o and_o his_o family_n ready_a to_o go_v a_o beg_n when_o soever_o he_o displease_v his_o parish_n if_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o where_o augustine_n speak_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v quick_o let_v you_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o his_o book_n be_v many_o &_o large_a the_o sentence_n you_o allege_v short_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o much_o for_o i_o to_o search_v it_o out_o moreover_o it_o improve_v nothing_o now_o in_o question_n but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o lout_n and_o jest_n at_o i_o for_o once_o or_o twice_o not_o quote_v the_o chapter_n or_o leaf_n yourself_o so_o often_o offend_v in_o quote_v neither_o chapter_n leaf_n book_n nor_o tome_fw-mi chap._n 1._o the._n 18._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 105._o sect._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o three_o fault_n which_o likewise_o appear_v almost_o in_o y_z e_z whole_a body_n of_o this_o service_n &_o lyturgie_n of_o england_n &_o that_o be_v that_o the_o pro_fw-la ite_z which_o may_v have_v come_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n be_v not_o reap_v whereof_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o which_o read_v be_v not_o in_o some_o place_n hear_v and_o in_o the_o most_o place_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n so_o
christ_n have_v not_o be_v restreyn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o passeover_n unto_o his_o own_o family_n be_v twelve_o and_o therefore_o a_o competent_a number_n to_o ear_n up_o a_o lamb_n by_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v have_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n not_o only_o among_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n which_o call_v which_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n before_o and_o so_o call_v afterward_o he_o make_v apostle_n but_o also_o among_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n &_o professor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n there_o and_o then_o where_o and_o when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v his_o passover_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o by_o i_o allege_v it_o please_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o first_o supper_n with_o twelve_o only_a for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o communication_n unto_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o supper_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o great_a number_n of_o communicant_n they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o passover_o io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n but_o it_o overthrow_v your_o argument_n for_o by_o your_o say_n christ_n have_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o at_o supper_n because_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o passcover_v do_v bind_v he_o thereunto_o not_o because_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o communion_n except_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v communicate_v the_o disciple_n be_v make_v apostle_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a math._n 10._o &_o mark_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v 3._o math._n 10._o mark_n 3._o in_o say_v which_o afterwards_o he_o make_v apostle_n chap._n 6._o the._n 10._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 117._o sect._n 2._o and_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_z ta_o ie_fw-fr one_n for_o another_o these_o say_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n which_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o i_o have_v therefore_o put_v this_o caution_n of_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v possible_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v cavil_n as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n until_o all_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o world_n shall_v meet_v together_o likewise_o i_o have_v put_v this_o caution_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o for_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v communicate_v at_o one_o table_n in_o one_o day_n and_o together_o yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o diverse_a cause_n as_o if_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a so_o that_o to_o have_v they_o all_o communicate_v together_o it_o will_v require_v such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o tarry_v ng_z out_o of_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v hazard_v either_o the_o life_n or_o at_o least_o the_o health_n of_o dyverse_a there_o again_o forasmuch_o as_o other_o some_o be_v at_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v at_o home_o upon_o occasion_n of_o infant_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o to_o tar_v e_o at_o home_n in_o these_o case_n and_o such_o like_o the_o inconvenience_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o sever_v onr_a self_n but_o be_v by_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n sever_v which_o gilt_n we_o shall_v never_o escape_v if_o besides_o such_o necessary_a cause_n we_o pretend_v those_o that_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o separate_v ourselves_o as_o the_o daily_a practice_n through_o the_o church_n do_v show_v io._n whitgifte_n if_o you_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v so_o many_o caution_n and_o exception_n then_o be_v the_o question_n soon_o decide_v and_o you_o make_v it_o no_o such_o commandment_n but_o that_o upon_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v alter_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o whole_a supper_n be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o we_o term_v they_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prescribe_v what_o number_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o several_a communion_n i_o do_v not_o excuse_v those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o supper_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o necessary_a and_o just_a occasion_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o negligence_n or_o lawful_a occasion_n of_o some_o aught_o to_o hinder_v or_o stay_v other_o from_o communicate_v this_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o you_o do_v not_o and_o your_o caution_n and_o exception_n which_o i_o very_o well_o allow_v declare_v the_o contrary_n chap._n 6._o the._n 11._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 117._o sect._n 3_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n which_o do_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v receyve_v together_o but_o also_o by_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a exhortation_n move_v those_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v but_o communicate_v altogether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v and_o that_o there_o be_v godly_a exhortation_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o say_v be_v not_o enough_o for_o neither_o shall_v it_o suffer_v that_o three_o or_o four_o shall_v have_v a_o communion_n by_o themselves_o so_o many_o be_v in_o the_o church_n meet_v to_o receyve_v and_o to_o who_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o like_a right_a apperteyne_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o those_o which_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o shall_v be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n at_o all_o time_n and_o now_o also_o under_o a_o godly_a prince_n by_o civil_a punishment_n 109._o punishment_n this_o be_v clean_a contrary_a to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 109._o bring_v to_o communicate_v with_o their_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n reform_v all_o man_n understande_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o fygure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o straight_a bond_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n as_o there_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o whosoever_o do_v not_o then_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o number_n 9_o num._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v clean_o death_n clean_o this_o be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o put_v to_o death_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n rather_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o no_o less_o punishment_n especial_o when_o as_o after_o the_o church_n have_v proceed_v in_o that_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appoint_v of_o admonish_v they_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o their_o fault_n and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o 9_o conc._n apo._n can._n 9_o the._n 9_o of_o those_o cannon_n which_o be_v father_v of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o do_v not_o tarry_v out_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v as_o those_o which_o be_v cause_n s_o of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v of_o a_o other_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o braccara_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o scripture_n 2._o con._n 2._o bracca_n cap._n 83._o they_o 2._o and_o afterward_o of_o wantonness_n or_o losenesse_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o reverend_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v by_o good_a fruit_n declare_v his_o repentance_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o do_v not_o much_o disagree_v from_o this_o save_v that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o three_o or_o four_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o so_o comfortable_a and_o fruteful_a a_o sacrament_n either_o for_o the_o negligence_n or_o necessary_a impediment_n of_o other_o except_o also_o your_o
our_o holiday_n be_v some_o what_o short_a in_o number_n of_o they_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o have_v more_o than_o double_a as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v but_o your_o spirit_n be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o untrue_a assertion_n but_o you_o say_v we_o may_v have_v all_o these_o commodity_n without_o all_o those_o danger_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o this_o way_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n allow_v as_o that_o way_n which_o certain_a particular_a person_n of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v devyse_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v against_o these_o day_n but_o only_o their_o name_n and_o that_o those_o memory_n of_o martyr_n strayghten_v our_o consideration_n of_o they_o unto_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o man_n be_v inhibit_v from_o bodily_a labour_n to_o serve_v god_n all_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o part_n you_o confess_v for_o you_o will_v have_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o public_a prayer_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n may_v be_v keep_v only_o you_o mislike_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n man_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o their_o bodily_a labour_n &_o exercise_v their_o daily_a vocation_n well_o i_o perceeve_v that_o something_o you_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o if_o you_o know_v what_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v from_o labour_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o necessary_a business_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o scrupulositie_n in_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v can_v not_o keep_v a_o number_n of_o they_o from_o their_o worldly_a affair_n not_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o just_o be_v whole_o debar_v except_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n require_v sometime_o the_o contrary_a from_o their_o bodily_a labour_n in_o such_o day_n for_o be_v not_o the_o householder_n bind_v of_o duty_n as_o well_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n as_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o when_o be_v there_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n than_o in_o such_o day_n if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o regard_n to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n be_v it_o not_o more_o commodious_a for_o they_o to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o work_n upon_o these_o holiday_n when_o they_o fall_v than_o twice_o or_o thrice_o every_o week_n half_a the_o day_n therefore_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o as_o it_o be_v worldly_a so_o be_v it_o weak_a both_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n also_o your_o imagination_n that_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n do_v fetter_v the_o meditation_n of_o easter_n to_o a_o reason_n a_z bayne_z reason_n few_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holiday_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a reason_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o certain_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n because_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o be_v fetter_v to_o these_o certain_a day_n which_o shall_v continual_o be_v think_v of_o and_o daily_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v the_o same_o may_v you_o say_v likewise_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o especial_a celebrate_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n once_o in_o the_o year_n be_v no_o more_o a_o fetter_n of_o our_o meditation_n thereof_o to_o that_o day_n only_o than_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o communion_n once_o in_o the_o month_n be_v a_o strayght_a of_o our_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o time_n only_o wherein_o we_o receyve_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o we_o must_v either_o have_v such_o memory_n celebrate_v at_o all_o time_n or_o at_o no_o time_n but_o wise_a man_n can_v consider_v how_o far_o you_o wander_v for_o want_v of_o reason_n chap._n 2._o the._n 4._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 176._o sect._n 3._o 4._o 5._o jerome_n write_v upon_o the._n 4._o chap._n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v on_o this_o jerome_n jerome_n sort_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n we_o also_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a fault_n which_o observe_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o pentecoste_n and_o other_o time_n appoint_v to_o martyr_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o the_o which_o he_o that_o will_v answer_v simple_o will_v say_v that_o our_o observe_n of_o day_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o jewish_a observe_n for_o we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o the_o confuse_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v diminish_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n not_o because_o those_o day_n be_v more_o holy_a but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o we_o meet_v we_o may_v rejoice_v to_o see_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v that_o we_o honour_v augustine_n augustine_n the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n as_o of_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v strive_v for_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la adamantum_fw-la manachaei_fw-la discip._n ca._n 16._o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o observe_v day_n year_n and_o time_n write_v thus_o but_o one_o may_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o we_o say_v that_o those_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o thing_n rather_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o for_o they_o do_v observe_v they_o servile_o not_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o prefigurate_a this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o they_o &_o in_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n for_o we_o also_o solemn_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o easter_n and_o all_o other_o festival_n day_n of_o christian_n but_o because_o we_o understand_v whereunto_o they_o do_v appertain_v we_o observe_v not_o the_o time_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n t._n c_o pag._n 122._o sect._n 1_o now_o whereas_o m._n doctor_n cit_v augustine_n and_o jerome_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v holy_a day_n keep_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o may_v have_v also_o cite_v ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a which_o be_v of_o great_a aunctencie_n and_o will_v have_v make_v more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o cause_n see_v he_o measure_v all_o his_o truth_n almost_o through_o the_o whole_a book_n by_o the_o crooked_a measure_n and_o yard_n of_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o keep_n of_o holiday_n especial_o of_o the_o easter_n and_o pentecoste_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o these_o holiday_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o martyr_n be_v use_v of_o long_a time_n but_o these_o abuse_n be_v no_o auncient_a than_o other_o be_v grosser_n also_o than_o this_o be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o be_v easy_a further_o to_o be_v show_v if_o need_v require_v and_o therefore_o shift_n therefore_o a_o unlearned_a shift_n i_o appeal_v from_o these_o example_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o perfect_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v have_v allege_v many_o other_o authority_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o authority_n the_o repliee_n appeal_v iton_n ancient_a authority_n this_o matter_n but_o i_o think_v these_o two_o sufficient_a as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v and_o your_o light_o reject_v of_o they_o will_v win_v no_o credit_n to_o your_o cause_n among_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n you_o may_v easy_o perceyve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o both_o these_o author_n that_o these_o day_n in_o their_o time_n be_v right_o and_o without_o all_o superstition_n use_v but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o appeal_v from_o these_o example_n
and_o from_o all_o other_o ancient_a authority_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o you_o know_v full_a well_o your_o lack_n of_o ability_n to_o maintain_v this_o and_o other_o your_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n nay_o you_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o appeal_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o unlearned_a shirt_n chap._n 2._o the._n 5._o division_n t._n c._n pag_n âª_o 122._o sect._n 1_o and_o yet_o also_o i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o feast_n first_o of_o all_o be_v much_o better_a than_o of_o late_a time_n for_o socrates_n confe_v that_o neither_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n 22._o li._n 5._o ca._n 22._o do_v decree_n or_o institute_v any_o holiday_n or_o lie_v any_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n add_v further_a that_o they_o do_v use_v first_o to_o observe_v the_o holiday_n by_o custom_n and_o report_v and_o socrates_n word_n untrue_o report_v that_o as_o every_o man_n be_v dispose_v at_o home_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v remain_v in_o that_o freedom_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o custom_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n at_o the_o will_n of_o every_o one_o and_o not_o by_o constraynt_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v not_o draw_v such_o danger_n upon_o the_o posterity_n as_o do_v after_o ensue_v and_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o io._n whitgifte_n sure_o they_o be_v never_o better_o nor_o more_o pure_a from_o all_o superstition_n and_o other_o error_n than_o they_o be_v now_o in_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v you_o do_v not_o true_o report_n socrates_n word_n nor_o yet_o his_o meaning_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 22._o socrat._v lib._n cap_n âª_o 22._o that_o every_o man_n at_o home_n keep_v those_o day_n as_o he_o be_v dispose_v but_o thus_o he_o say_v wherefore_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o gospel_n do_v at_o any_o time_n lie_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n themselves_o every_o one_o in_o their_o country_n according_a as_o they_o think_v good_a celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o holiday_n of_o custom_n for_o the_o intermission_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o healthful_a passion_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o private_a man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n keep_v easter_n and_o the_o other_o feast_n as_o he_o ly_v but_o that_o every_o church_n appoint_v such_o a_o order_n and_o time_n for_o the_o same_o as_o it_o think_v convenient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n do_v evident_o declare_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sure_o i_o be_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o diverse_a place_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o of_o custom_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v a_o private_a or_o peculiar_a observation_n with_o every_o particular_a people_n of_o custom_n because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v make_v any_o law_n hereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o his_o whole_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n concern_v the_o day_n and_o time_n be_v diverse_o observe_v in_o diverse_a church_n and_o country_n but_o he_o neither_o can_v prove_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o sithence_o that_o time_n continue_v chap._n 2._o the._n 6._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 177._o sect._n 1_o &_o pag._n 178._o sect._n 1._o etc._n etc._n other_o reform_a church_n also_o have_v day_n ascribe_v to_o sainet_n bullinger_n bullinger_n aswell_o as_o we_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o bullinger_n write_v church_n observe_v of_o holiday_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n upon_o the._n 14._o to_o the_o rom._n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o eusebius_n and_o augustine_n thou_o may_v find_v certain_a memorial_n appoint_v to_o certain_a holy_a man_n but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o we_o which_o we_o as_o yet_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n of_o tigurie_n for_o we_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o circumcision_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o feast_n also_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptiste_n magdalene_n stephen_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o not_o condemn_v those_o which_o observe_v none_o but_o only_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o peruse_v old_a monument_n we_o find_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o best_a and_o convenient_a m._n bucer_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o master_n alasco_n speak_v of_o holiday_n bucer_n bucer_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n of_o they_o it_o be_v gather_v notwithstanding_o say_v he_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a people_n that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n which_o thing_n also_o experience_n prove_v to_o be_v short_a illyricus_n write_v upon_o the_o four_o to_o the_o galat._n make_v way_n observe_v of_o day_n consider_v four_o way_n this_o division_n of_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a as_o of_o summer_n spring_v time_n winter_n etc._n etc._n time_n of_o plant_v time_n of_o sowing_n time_n of_o reap_v etc._n etc._n 1_o 1_o the_o second_o be_v civil_a 2_o 2_o the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o other_o day_n wherein_o 3_o 3_o be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o chief_a history_n or_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a remember_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o suffer_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v further_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o the_o four_o superstitious_a when_o we_o put_v a_o necessity_n worship_v merit_n 4_o 4_o or_o rightuousnesse_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o time_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n be_v only_o forbid_v in_o this_o place_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n that_o day_n ascrybed_n unto_o saint_n be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o aught_o to_o make_v man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o abstain_v from_o allow_v by_o subscription_n so_o worthy_a and_o godly_a a_o book_n as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v much_o less_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o t._n c._n pag._n 122._o sect._n 2._o 3._o as_o touch_v m._n bucer_n m._n bullinger_n and_o illyricus_n allowance_n of_o they_o if_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o celebration_n of_o they_o as_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n may_v be_v assemble_v and_o those_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v they_o who_o remembrance_n be_v solemnize_v read_v &_o expound_v and_o yet_o man_n not_o debar_v after_o from_o their_o daily_a work_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o matter_n if_o otherwise_o that_o good_a leave_n they_o give_v the_o church_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n i_o do_v take_v it_o grant_v unto_o i_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o church_n although_o as_o touch_v m._n bullinger_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o write_v that_o upon_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v about_o 35._o year_n sithence_o which_o time_n although_o he_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o feast_n keep_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n and_o pentecoste_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v keep_v yet_o he_o deme_v flat_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v holy_a the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o 24._o confessio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tigur_n &_o alianim_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 24._o it_o appear_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o tiguryne_n church_n join_v with_o other_o io._n whitgifte_n how_o perfect_a a_o answer_n this_o be_v to_o these_o learned_a man_n authority_n let_v the_o learned_a reader_n judge_v you_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v take_v a_o order_n in_o you_o ought_v to_o submit_v yourself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o church_n
or_o minister_n shall_v be_v learn_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v in_o his_o study_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o one_o which_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n show_v that_o he_o must_v have_v the_o law_n not_o in_o his_o paper_n 2._o mal._n 2._o but_o in_o his_o lip_n note_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a do_v thereby_o declare_v 50._o esay_n 50._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n io._n whitgifte_n and_o why_o do_v not_o he_o which_o read_v a_o other_o man_n sermon_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o read_v his_o own_o what_o if_o he_o pronounce_v another_o man_n sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n without_o book_n do_v he_o not_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o defend_v any_o such_o ignorant_a pastor_n that_o shall_v need_v so_o to_o depend_v upon_o other_o man_n labour_n i_o do_v but_o put_v a_o case_n it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o learned_a pastor_n have_v both_o memory_n and_o utterance_n sometime_o upon_o occasion_n may_v read_v a_o sermon_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o in_o so_o do_v he_o preach_v and_o sure_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o ready_o have_v the_o law_n in_o his_o lip_n if_o he_o have_v it_o first_o in_o his_o paper_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o read_v he_o must_v use_v his_o lip_n jeremie_n the_o prophet_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the._n 36._o chapter_n be_v command_v to_o write_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o 36._o jere._n 36._o juda_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o so_o do_v baruch_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o jechonia_n and_o to_o 1._o bar._n 1._o all_o the_o people_n and_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o open_a congregation_n bar._n 1._o and_o sure_o both_o these_o book_n be_v sermon_n chap._n 2._o the._n 3._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 127._o about_o the_o midst_n afterward_o m._n doctor_n ask_v whether_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o no_o forsooth_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v no_o more_o preach_v than_o s._n 1._o rom._n 1._o paul_n hand_n or_o his_o pen._n which_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o write_v with_o be_v his_o tongue_n or_o his_o light_n or_o any_o other_o part_n which_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o speak_v with_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o writing_n &_o his_o preach_n when_o although_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o yet_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o io._n whitgifte_n forsooth_o and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v they_o more_o good_a and_o wrought_v more_o with_o they_o than_o if_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o write_v and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o peruse_v the._n 15._o and._n 16._o vers_fw-la of_o the._n 15._o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n i_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o apostle_n call_v this_o write_a epistle_n in_o effect_n preach_v i_o do_v not_o perceyve_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o make_v any_o such_o difference_n between_o his_o write_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o preach_n if_o you_o mean_v the._n 15._o verse_n he_o therein_o only_o signify_v that_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a personal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v it_o now_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o this_o his_o writing_n be_v no_o more_o preach_v than_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o pen_n be_v his_o tongue_n or_o his_o light_n be_v a_o proper_a jest_n but_o not_o so_o apt_a for_o the_o purpose_n nor_o so_o fit_v for_o your_o person_n a_o man_n mind_n be_v common_o much_o better_o express_v by_o write_v than_o by_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v continue_v chap._n 2._o the._n 4._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 127._o somewhat_o past_o the_o midst_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o read_n of_o deuteronomie_n preach_v no_o more_o than_o the_o read_n of_o exod._n here_o be_v good_a proof_n it_o be_v general_o deny_v that_o read_v be_v preach_v and_o m._n doctor_n without_o any_o proof_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o read_v of_o ãâã_d be_v preach_v all_o man_n see_v how_o pitiful_a reason_n these_o be_v io._n whitgifte_n and_o why_o then_o do_v god_n by_o moses_n deut._n 31._o command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v 31._o deut._n 31._o hear_v it_o and_o learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n why_o do_v josiah_n after_o he_o have_v find_v this_o book_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v before_o all_o the_o people_n if_o read_v have_v not_o be_v effectual_a and_o of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v as_o preach_v that_o be_v if_o read_v in_o effect_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o nehemias_n 8._o nehem._n 8._o be_v well_o consider_v and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the._n 4._o and._n 7._o verse_n according_a to_o learned_a and_o godly_a interpreter_n weigh_v and_o ponder_v this_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n &_o it_o will_v there_o appear_v in_o express_a word_n that_o read_v be_v preach_v these_o pitiful_a reason_n so_o disquiet_a your_o patience_n that_o it_o will_v pity_v a_o man_n to_o see_v how_o of_o a_o divine_a you_o be_v become_v a_o scornful_a jester_n chap._n 2._o the._n 5._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 162._o sect._n 2._o act._n 15._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o sing_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n where_o he_o also_o seem_v to_o call_v read_v preach_v t._n c._n pag._n 127._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the._n 162._o page_n he_o allege_v that_o in_o the._n 15._o of_o the_o act_n s._n luke_n seem_v to_o mean_v by_o read_v preach_v but_o what_o deal_n be_v this_o upon_o a_o leave_v a_o if_o your_o seem_n and_o conjecture_n be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v few_o reason_n leave_v seem_a and_o conjecture_n to_o set_v down_o so_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o that_o read_v be_v preach_v and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o one_o letter_n nor_o syllable_n that_o uphold_v any_o such_o comecture_n for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o moses_n mean_v the_o law_n read_v every_o sabbath_n through_o out_o every_o town_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v also_o preach_v or_o have_v those_o that_o preach_v it_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n which_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o hurche_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o always_o when_o they_o meet_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n first_o read_v and_o then_o preach_v of_o and_o expound_v which_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n do_v desire_n and_o therefore_o complain_v for_o that_o after_o read_v follow_v no_o preach_v which_o any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v easy_o understande_v by_o that_o that_o they_o say_v in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v now_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v read_v io._n whitgifte_n sure_o the_o place_n of_o itself_o be_v evident_a neither_o can_v i_o read_v any_o interpreter_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o than_o of_o read_v &_o the_o occasion_n of_o utter_v these_o word_n import_v the_o same_o for_o s._n james_n do_v use_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v abolish_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o moses_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n with_o they_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o church_n therefore_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o i_o i_o must_v rest_v in_o my_o opinion_n
until_o i_o hear_v some_o proof_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n howbeit_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n lie_v not_o upon_o this_o text_n this_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n among_o diverse_a chap._n 2._o the._n 6._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 127._o sect._n ult._n but_o m._n doctor_n hear_v with_o his_o left_a ear_n and_o read_v with_o his_o left_a eye_n as_o though_o his_o right_a eye_n be_v pull_v out_o or_o his_o right_a be_v cut_v of_o for_o otherwise_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o have_v touch_v this_o matter_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v io._n whitgifte_n how_o do_v it_o then_o happen_v that_o you_o have_v not_o salve_v the_o matter_n by_o set_v down_o their_o word_n and_o declare_v how_o i_o have_v mistake_v they_o sing_v you_o have_v omit_v that_o man_n may_v well_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o utter_v of_o you_o in_o good_a earnest_n now_o that_o you_o have_v say_v all_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n understande_v what_o you_o have_v leave_v untouched_a in_o my_o book_n concern_v the_o same_o whither_o it_o be_v because_o you_o consent_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v it_o i_o refer_v to_o his_o discretion_n ¶_o the_o profit_n of_o read_v scripture_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o the._n 1._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 90._o sect._n 5._o 6._o &_o pag._n 91._o sect._n 2._o 3._o isidorus_n say_v that_o read_n bring_v great_a profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n apologet_n isidorus_n tertul._n in_o apologet_n tertullian_n say_v when_o we_o come_v together_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o those_o heavenly_a voice_n we_o raise_v up_o our_o affiance_n we_o fasten_v our_o hope_n and_o again_o he_o call_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o feed_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o need_v i_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o a_o matter_n so_o manifest_a you_o at_o join_v scripture_n hardinge_n opinion_n of_o read_v scripture_n with_o the_o papiste_n in_o this_o for_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n harding_n call_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a dumbness_n and_o a_o thing_n reply_n parte_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o the._n 15._o arti._n of_o the_o reply_n unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n that_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o most_o ancient_a and_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the._n 4._o of_o luke_n where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 4._o luc._n 4._o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n rise_v up_o to_o read_v and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o paul_n and_o other_o of_o his_o company_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v send_v unto_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n post_fw-la lectionem_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la after_o the_o read_n 13._o ad._n 13._o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o know_v if_o they_o will_v make_v any_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n justinus_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o manner_n your_o justinus_n mar_n your_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a hour_n origen_n write_v upon_o josua_n homil._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o n._n orig_n n._n old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 5._o say_v the_o reader_n sound_v out_o the_o high_a and_o cyprian_a cyprian_a heavenly_a word_n he_o read_v out_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o act_n homil._n 19_o the_o minister_n and_o common_a minister_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_v voice_n say_v keep_v silence_n augustine_n chrysostome_n augustine_n after_o that_o the_o reader_n begin_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n augustine_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v you_o hear_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v you_o hear_v erewhile_n when_o it_o be_v read_v if_o you_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o read_n dear_o belove_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o lesson_n that_o have_v be_v read_v admonition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o feed_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a 3_o plain_a for_o read_v minister_n view_v these_o place_n mala._n 2._o 7._o esay_n 56._o 10_z zach._n 11._o 15_o at_o 15._o 14._o tim._n 3._o 3_o reading_n be_v not_o feed_v but_o it_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o play_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o worse_a too_o for_o player_n yet_o learn_v their_o part_n without_o book_n and_o these_o a_o mayny_n of_o they_o can_v scarce_o read_v within_o book_n these_o be_v empty_a feeder_n 22_o feeder_n math._n 6._o 22_o dark_v eye_n 3._o eye_n math._n 9_o 38_o ãâã_d 3._o ill_a workman_n to_o hasten_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n 17_o harvest_n luc._n 14._o 17_o messenger_n that_o can_v not_o call_v 34_o call_v mat._n 23._o 34_o propher_n that_o can_v not_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o lord_n math._n 5._o 13_o unsaverie_a salt_n 14_o salt_n mat._n 15._o 14_o blind_v guide_n 10_o guide_n isay._n 36._o 10_o sleepy_a watchman_n &_o watchman_n cor._n 4._o 1._o luc_n 16._o 1._o &_o untrustie_a dispenser_n of_o god_n secret_n 15_o secret_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15_o evil_a devider_n of_o the_o word_n 9_o word_n ãâã_d 1._o 9_o weak_a to_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n 16._o adversary_n 2._o t_o 3._o 15._o 16._o not_o able_a to_o confute_v and_o to_o conclude_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a may_v be_v confirm_v answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 161._o sect._n 2._o 3._o for_o read_v minister_v you_o bid_v we_o view_v these_o place_n mala._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o esay_n 56._o 10._o zachar._n 11._o 15._o matth._n 15._o 14._o 1._o timoth._n 3._o 3._o the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o able_a to_o instruct_v which_o no_o man_n deni_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n which_o a_o not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o negligence_n of_o t_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o or_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profitable_a read_v be_v profitable_a t_o i_o but_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v against_o read_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v gather_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o demand_v of_o i_o any_o question_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v better_o satisfy_v he_o if_o i_o do_v read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o he_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o long_a tedious_a discourse_n of_o my_o own_o to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o that_o pierce_v and_o mou_v the_o the_o conscience_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o preach_v 2._o pag._n 162._o sect._n 1._o 2._o for_o i_o know_v they_o be_v both_o necessary_a but_o against_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o place_n in_o the._n 56._o of_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o zachary_a tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o all_o speak_v against_o ignorant_a foolish_a slothful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o condemn_v or_o disalow_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o read_v of_o prayer_n no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o fiftenth_n of_o matthew_n nor_o 1._o timon_n 3._o read_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v with_o how_o little_a judgement_n they_o be_v quote_v against_o such_o minister_n
the_o common_a wealth_n the_o ci_fw-fr ill_a magistrate_n &_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o do_v throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n it_o be_v not_o mar_v ell_n though_o you_o think_v turk_n no_o more_o authoriti_n ãâã_d ed_z to_o a_o i_fw-mi istian_a magistrate_n tha_z t_o the_o turk_n the_o office_n of_o senior_n to_o be_v perpetual_a for_o you_o give_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o you_o will_v do_v to_o the_o turk_n if_o you_o be_v under_o he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o platform_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o under_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o under_o the_o great_a turk_n but_o to_o l_o have_v the_o admonition_n what_o have_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o senior_n which_o be_v not_o either_o proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v much_o better_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o by_o the_o ignorance_n simplicity_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o most_o of_o your_o senior_n but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o of_o your_o ãâã_d before_o we_o come_v to_o utter_v the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o cause_n chap._n 2._o the._n 4._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 140._o in_o the_o midst_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o come_v near_o that_o without_o the_o which_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o charity_n can_v be_v exercise_v be_v necessary_a and_o always_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o office_n of_o ancient_n &_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o office_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o charity_n can_v be_v exercise_v without_o this_o order_n of_o ancient_n it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o which_o have_v fault_v and_o amend_v not_o after_o he_o be_v admonish_v once_o pri_fw-la ate_o and_o then_o before_o one_o witness_n or_o two_o can_v further_o be_v proceed_v against_o 18._o math._n 18._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n onlesse_a there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ancient_n d_o elder_n therefore_o this_o principal_a office_n of_o charity_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o he_o which_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o those_o two_o former_a admonition_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v without_o they_o for_o it_o be_v command_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o a_o brother_n do_v not_o profit_n by_o these_o two_o warning_n it_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o church_n now_o i_o will_v ask_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n here_o if_o he_o say_v by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v all_o y_fw-mi e_z people_n than_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o a_o man_n can_v convenient_o complayn_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o how_o can_v the_o whole_a congregation_n convenient_o meet_v to_o decide_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o people_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o excommunication_n as_o shall_v be_v note_v hereafter_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o far_o come_v for_o he_o must_v first_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ever_o they_o can_v proceed_v so_o far_o well_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o i_o hear_v m._n doctor_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pastor_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v so_o &_o speak_v so_o strange_o he_o must_v warrant_v it_o with_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o one_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o one_o man_n be_v many_o one_o member_n be_v a_o body_n one_o alone_o be_v a_o company_n and_o beside_o this_o strangeness_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o destroy_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o the_o medicine_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prepare_v for_o such_o a_o fester_a sore_n as_o will_v neither_o be_v heal_v with_o priu_fw-fr te_fw-la admonition_n neither_o w_n to_o admonition_n before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n for_o as_o y_z e_z fault_n grow_v so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o number_n of_o those_o before_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v check_v &_o rebuke_v likewise_o grow_v therefore_o from_o a_o private_a admonition_n he_o rise_v unto_o the_o admonitian_n before_o two_o or_o three_o &_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o then_o to_o a_o dangerous_a wound_n shall_v be_v lay_v a_o easy_a plaster_n &_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o rise_v from_o two_o to_o one_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o rise_v but_o to_o fall_v nor_o to_o proceed_v but_o to_o go_v backward_o but_o to_o many_o see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n here_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o the_o pastor_n alone_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o church_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n or_o elder_n or_o else_o who_o can_v he_o mean_v and_o as_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n borrow_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n before_o y_o e_o chap._n 4._o chap._n people_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o only_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o moses_n have_v call_v together_o and_o most_o manifest_o in_o josue_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n at_o unwate_n shall_v chap._n 0._o chap._n return_v unto_o the_o city_n until_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v judge_v where_o by_o the_o congregation_n he_o mean_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o all_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o case_n likewise_o in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o for_o so_o cha_z 1._o li._n 13._o cha_z much_o as_o those_o be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o that_o under_o those_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o elder_n or_o ancient_n that_o the_o elder_n &_o ancient_n be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n io._n whitgifte_n here_o be_v many_o word_n without_o matter_n &_o a_o great_a thing_n pretend_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o charity_n both_o have_v be_v &_o may_v be_v well_o exercise_v without_o your_o senior_n interpret_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la interpret_v the_o place_n mat._n 18._o do_v in_o no_o respect_n prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o it_o only_o teach_v a_o order_n how_o to_o proceed_v charitable_o in_o private_a offence_n &_o not_o in_o public_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o moreover_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v either_o public_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v be_v private_o in_o that_o manner_n admonish_v &_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o else_o to_o complain_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o of_o this_o place_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o y_z e_z admonition_n and_o herein_o you_o join_v with_o i_o in_o that_o you_o take_v the_o church_n there_o for_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o y_z e_z person_n church_n church_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o will_v have_v it_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o pastor_n &_o senior_n and_o i_o think_v it_o signify_v more_o general_o any_o which_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o that_o have_v this_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v more_o to_o tell_v he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v twenty_o beside_o because_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n public_o to_o correct_v that_o which_o be_v private_o commit_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o tell_v one_o such_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n because_o he_o tell_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o public_a person_n so_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o private_a admonition_n to_o open_a complaint_n from_o private_a witness_n to_o a_o public_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o rise_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o proceed_v not_o to_o go_v backward_o but_o admit_v that_o mo_z than_o one_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o also_o confess_v yet_o do_v it_o
have_v one_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n see_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n three_o i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n that_o be_v that_o a_o popular_a or_o aristocratical_a qinde_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v more_o easy_o decline_v into_o their_o contary_n under_o a_o tyrant_n than_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o man_n be_v in_o persecution_n and_o in_o daily_a expectation_n of_o death_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n &_o dominion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n moreover_o under_o a_o tyrant_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n those_o that_o be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o such_o as_o appoint_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n against_o their_o will_n in_o such_o time_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o disobedience_n and_o stubborness_n in_o the_o common_a sort_n than_o tyranny_n or_o oppression_n in_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v sure_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v reason_n for_o your_o popular_a cause_n if_o you_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o may_v of_o this_o your_o reason_n the_o popular_a and_o aristocratical_a kind_n of_o government_n may_v more_o easy_o decline_v to_o their_o contrary_n under_o a_o tyrant_n than_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n therefore_o you_o e_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v popular_a or_o aristocratical_a rather_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o under_o a_o tyrant_n nowsoever_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o sequel_n in_o the_o argument_n for_o under_o a_o tyrant_n necessity_n do_v drive_v the_o church_n oftentimes_o to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o chap._n 2._o the_o eleven_o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 143._o sect._n 1_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n all_o assembly_n of_o diverse_a together_o be_v dangerous_a &_o put_v they_o all_o in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n which_o do_v make_v those_o assembly_n &_o therefore_o if_o the_o pastor_n alone_o may_v have_v order_v and_o determine_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v less_o danger_n to_o he_o &_o more_o safety_n for_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o senior_n be_v then_o think_v mere_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v together_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n without_o danger_n much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o may_v mete_v together_o without_o danger_n io._n whitgifte_n these_o be_v the_o homely_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v &_o the_o light_a to_o be_v use_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n for_o first_o the_o senior_n may_v as_o safe_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o pray_v second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a for_o four_o or_o five_o to_o meet_v together_o three_o no_o danger_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n four_o what_o kind_n of_o reason_n call_v you_o this_o the_o senior_n may_v with_o less_o danger_n meet_v together_o to_o execute_v their_o fuuction_n under_o a_o christian_a prince_n than_o under_o a_o tyrant_n therefore_o there_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v senior_n under_o a_o christian_a prince_n than_o under_o a_o tyrant_n i_o stately_a deny_v the_o argument_n for_o under_o a_o tyrant_n the_o church_n must_v have_v that_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o it_o may_v most_o convenient_o enjoy_v with_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o must_v be_v subject_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o govern_v by_o he_o see_v that_o god_n have_v commmit_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a care_n &_o government_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o senior_n be_v nothing_o necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v usurpation_n rather_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o detract_n from_o his_o authority_n neither_o have_v god_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n command_v obedience_n to_o those_o your_o senior_n or_o describe_v their_o office_n but_o he_o have_v do_v both_o express_o touch_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n chap._n 2._o the._n 12._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 143._o sect._n 2._o m._n doctor_n procee_v and_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v govern_v in_o a_o whole_a realm_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o city_n or_o town_n this_o government_n by_o senior_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o city_n but_o also_o have_v be_v of_o late_a throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n where_o there_o be_v any_o church_n and_o m._n doctor_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o prinutive_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o one_o realm_n but_o almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o the_o large_a spread_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o hynder_n it_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o peace_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n abide_v so_o may_v one_o reason_n against_o the_o lawful_a estate_n of_o a_o monarchy_n for_o he_o may_v say_v that_o although_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o be_v needful_a and_o convement_n in_o a_o household_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a in_o a_o town_n and_o although_o it_o be_v convenient_a in_o a_o town_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o city_n and_o although_o in_o a_o city_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o realm_n io._n whitgifte_n if_o you_o will_v so_o divide_v these_o several_a city_n and_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o one_o governoure_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n member_n of_o one_o kingdom_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a wealth_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ãâã_d scon_n spoil_v ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d several_a church_n within_o one_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v and_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n in_o france_n but_o when_o as_o all_o the_o town_n and_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o one_o prince_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n etc._n etc._n then_o can_v you_o not_o establish_v this_o your_o signiory_n without_o great_a confusion_n and_o untollerable_a injury_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n over_o his_o family_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o rather_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o senior_n in_o every_o congregation_n spoil_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v ruler_n and_o therefore_o your_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a chap._n 2._o the._n 13._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 143._o sect._n 3_o to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o when_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o it_o can_v be_v govern_v when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrite_n papist_n atheist_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o such_o i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o great_a want_n of_o knowledge_n it_o bewray_v to_o say_v that_o papist_n and_o atheist_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o love_v not_o as_o m._n doctor_n both_o to_o use_v often_o reperition_n but_o if_o there_o be_v now_o more_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o wicked_a and_o unruly_a person_n in_o the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n noro_fw-mi why_o there_o shall_v be_v senior_n in_o every_o church_n than_o there_o be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v few_o for_o the_o more_o naughty_a person_n and_o the_o great_a disorder_n there_o be_v the_o more_o aid_n and_o help_n have_v the_o pastor_n need_v to_o have_v both_o to_o find_v out_o their_o disorder_n and_o also_o when_o they_o have_v find_v they_o out_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o and_o after_o also_o to_o correct_v they_o with_o the_o censute_v of_o the_o church_n which_o
have_v your_o warning_n the_o place_n of_o one_o name_n for_o another_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o oversight_n but_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o those_o which_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o even_o unto_o yourself_o as_o josias_n for_o ezechias_n in_o the_o beginning_n *_o and_o gregory_n for_o george_n afterward_o so_o that_o herein_o you_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o i_o and_o the_o ambrose_n pag._n 97._o sect._n 3_o ambrose_n one_o may_v well_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o but_o let_v these_o trifle_n go_v it_o be_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la cap._n 27._o who_o word_n be_v these_o let_v the_o bishop_n use_v the_o clerk_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o son_n as_o his_o own_o member_n let_v he_o assign_v every_o one_o to_o that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v meet_v the_o part_n also_o of_o the_o body_n which_o putrify_v be_v with_o grief_n cut_v off_o and_o it_o be_v long_o look_v unto_o if_o it_o can_v be_v cure_v with_o medicine_n âª_o but_o if_o it_o can_v they_o be_v it_o cut_v away_o by_o a_o good_a physician_n so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o heal_v the_o weak_a to_o take_v away_o sore_n that_o creep_v on_o to_o burn_v some_o and_o not_o to_o cut_v they_o away_o last_o to_o cut_v away_o with_o grief_n that_o which_o can_v be_v cure_v chap._n 1._o the._n 12._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 148._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the._n 1_o sect._n to_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v answer_v with_o this_o pratestation_n that_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o authority_n or_o ãâã_d ght_v not_o to_o have_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o feather_n which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o do_v understand_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o i_o do_v not_o express_v it_o and_o with_o this_o i_o come_v to_o master_n doctor_n authority_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a âª_o ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o make_v this_o protestation_n before_o there_o be_v cause_n when_o any_o authority_n ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n reject_v it_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v show_v we_o that_o ãâã_d of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v trarie_a âª_o chap._n 1._o the._n 13._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 113._o lin._n 5._o excommunicate_v theodorus_n alone_o excommunicate_v theodorete_a bishop_n of_o laodicea_n do_v by_o himself_o alone_o excommunicate_a both_o appolinary_n for_o keep_v company_n with_o that_o wicked_a sophister_n epiphanius_n as_o sozomenus_n write_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o t._n c._n pag._n 148._o sect._n 2._o as_o for_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n which_o sozomene_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o six_o book_n i_o find_v none_o such_o but_o there_o be_v mention_v of_o one_o theodotus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v separate_v or_o excommunicate_v apollinaris_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o that_o he_o alone_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n in_o that_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o immediate_o after_o his_o heresy_n be_v know_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o rome_n where_o his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n be_v when_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o heretic_n heresy_n heretic_n you_o understand_v not_o the_o story_n for_o at_o this_o time_n apollinaris_n be_v not_o fall_v into_o his_o heresy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o council_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n do_v execute_v that_o decree_n and_o excommunication_n and_o in_o deed_n sozomene_n do_v so_o expound_v himself_o when_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o ãâã_d he_o untruth_n for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n but_o of_o georgius_n his_o ãâã_d who_o excommunicate_v apollinaris_n the_o second_o ãâã_d he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_a which_o indeed_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n when_o the_o excommunication_n be_v decree_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v which_o thing_n may_v yet_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o another_o place_n where_o speak_v of_o victor_n excommunicate_v theodotus_n he_o utter_v it_o by_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o promulgate_v or_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o other_o io._n whitgifte_n sozomene_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o both_o the_o apollinary_n be_v theodotus_n both_o the_o apollinary_n excommunicate_v by_o theodotus_n excommunicate_v by_o theodotus_n not_o for_o any_o heresy_n but_o because_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o epiphanius_n that_o wicked_a sophister_n neither_o be_v apollinaris_n as_o yet_o fall_v to_o his_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o story_n for_o be_v upon_o repentance_n absolve_v by_o theodotus_n he_o be_v afterward_o again_o excommunicate_v by_o one_o george_n the_o successor_n of_o theodotus_n in_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o athanasius_n who_o george_n be_v a_o arrian_n can_v not_o abide_v in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o excommunication_n because_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o entreaty_n persuade_v george_n to_o receyve_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o of_o purpose_n he_o publish_v a_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v 25._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o story_n if_o george_n have_v receyve_v apollinaris_n be_v repentant_a like_a as_o theodotus_n have_v do_v before_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v of_o he_o so_o that_o you_o be_v far_o wide_a and_o give_v great_a suspicion_n that_o either_o you_o have_v not_o read_v the_o story_n or_o else_o of_o purpose_n mean_v to_o delude_v the_o reader_n the_o word_n that_o the_o story_n use_v to_o signify_v theodotus_n excommunicate_v they_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v recite_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o theodotus_n but_o of_o george_n his_o successor_n who_o also_o do_v excommunicate_a apollinaris_n not_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o theodotus_n do_v but_o only_o the_o son_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o before_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o you_o say_v execute_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n but_o do_v himself_o excommunicate_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n help_v you_o one_o whit_n by_o any_o mean_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v you_o gather_v thereof_o but_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o our_o church_n though_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o person_n only_o which_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o if_o that_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n have_v not_o be_v in_o george_n only_o why_o be_v there_o mention_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o absolve_v he_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o will_v 29._o pag._n 147._o lin_v 29._o grant_v and_o indeed_o you_o have_v before_o so_o affirm_v that_o absolution_n be_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n in_o this_o respect_n with_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v there_o witness_v that_o apollinaris_n do_v oftentimes_o desire_v he_o to_o receyve_v he_o again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v excommunicate_v chap._n 1._o the._n 14._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 113._o lin._n 9_o excommunicate_v ambrose_n excommunicate_v so_o do_v ambrose_n excommunicate_a theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o story_n great_o commend_v t._n c._n pag._n 148._o in_o the_o end_n as_o for_o ambrose_n although_o he_o be_v great_o commend_v for_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o commend_v for_o that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o himself_o alone_o and_o if_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o himself_o alone_o yet_o his_o fault_n be_v the_o less_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o eldership_n can_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o complaint_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o obtain_v one_o and_o although_o the_o story_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o
disciplinae_fw-la severa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la consilia_fw-la separationis_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perniti_fw-la sa_o atque_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o superba_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la perturbant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quà m_fw-la corrigunt_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la very_o if_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v infect_v the_o multitude_n the_o severe_a mercy_n of_o godly_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o separation_n be_v both_o vain_a pernicious_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o they_o be_v both_o wicked_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o good_a that_o be_v weak_a than_o correct_v or_o amend_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v stubborn_a saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o here_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o cause_n that_o sufficient_a voice_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v for_o excommunication_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o he_o think_v excommunication_n to_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a where_o the_o infection_n be_v general_a but_o that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o affirm_v touch_v the_o authority_n church_n exit_fw-la mmunication_n by_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primi_fw-la church_n of_o bishop_n in_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o state_n of_o it_o i_o think_v good_a in_o this_o place_n to_o add_v to_o my_o former_a testimony_n and_o answer_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v evidente_o show_v itself_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o oft_o allege_v by_o t._n c._n in_o the._n 32._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o book_n the._n 33._o of_o those_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 32._o can._n apost_n 32._o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o bishop_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o receive_v he_o but_o only_o the_o party_n that_o have_v separate_v he_o except_o that_o bishop_n die_v which_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o in_o this_o canon_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o also_o to_o absolve_v be_v in_o plain_a word_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o fifte_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o con._n nicae_n can_v 5._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v they_o clerk_n or_o lie_v man_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o every_o province_n let_v the_o sentence_n stand_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o do_v pronounce_v those_o that_o be_v eject_v of_o some_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o other_o but_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v through_o the_o indignation_n or_o contention_n or_o frowardness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o examination_n may_v be_v due_o have_v let_v there_o be_v in_o every_o province_n a_o synod_n celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o word_n be_v manyfeste_a and_o what_o need_n such_o pr_v sion_fw-la for_o to_z examine_v the_o do_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v alone_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antic_a he_o be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v 6._o con._n anti_n i_fw-mi can._n 6._o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receyve_v of_o any_o other_o before_o he_o be_v absolve_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o shall_v defend_v himself_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v persuade_v receyve_v a_o other_o sentence_n the_o same_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o lie_v man_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n why_o shall_v the_o council_n say_v ee_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 8._o it_o be_v likewise_o determine_v that_o 8._o con._n carthag_a 2._o can_n 8._o if_o a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o punish_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o celebrate_v he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 10._o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v 10._o con._n carthag_a 6._o can_n 10._o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sardica_n can._n 13._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o i_o ooke_v 16._o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n decree_v that_o if_o a_o de_fw-fr con_v or_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o of_o the_o leargie_n be_v excommunicate_v 13._o con._n sardic_n can._n 13._o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o shall_v flee_v to_o a_o other_o bishop_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o may_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o communion_n do_v thereby_o injury_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n by_o all_o these_o canon_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n alone_o have_v have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o least_o t._n c._n shall_v here_o flee_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n and_o new_o devise_v distinction_n action_n the_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v alone_o not_o as_o rator_n of_o the_o action_n that_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o action_n and_o do_v moderate_v it_o and_o not_o because_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v remain_v in_o he_o alone_o although_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o counsel_n over_o âª_o throw_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v iustify_v by_o any_o learning_n or_o good_a authority_n yet_o that_o the_o sard._n con._n sard._n reader_n may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o i_o will_v recite_v the._n 14._o canon_n or_o 14._o can_v 14._o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o book_n the._n 17._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n wherein_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o canon_n be_v this_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o bishop_n prone_a to_o anger_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n and_o be_v soon_o move_v against_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n shall_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o it_o must_v be_v foresee_v that_o he_o be_v nor_o rash_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v therefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v liberty_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o same_o province_n if_o he_o be_v absent_a then_o to_o the_o next_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o bishop_n which_o have_v just_o or_o unjust_o seclude_v he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v his_o do_n examine_v and_o his_o sentence_n either_o confirm_v or_o correct_v etc._n etc._n what_o need_v these_o affection_n be_v sear_v in_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o signiory_n or_o of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o signiory_n may_v well_o enough_o withstand_v this_o his_o hastynesse_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v excommunicate_v but_o yet_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o further_o cavil_v i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o i_o do_v not_o so_o give_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o ces_fw-fr the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n ascride_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o mite_n but_o l_o ces_fw-fr or_o to_o any_o one_o man_n that_o i_o think_v he_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o he_o lyste_v without_o just_a cause_n and_o due_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o before_o the_o party_n be_v orderly_a and_o lawful_o convict_v of_o such_o crime_n or_o crime_n as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o that_o censure_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o herein_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n have_v affirm_v before_o i_o time_n the_o practice_n in_o augustin_n time_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o strange_a or_o void_a of_o sufficient_a authority_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la &_o necessitate_n poenitentiae_fw-la and_o report_v of_o beda_n in_o 50._o augustinus_n to._n 10._o ho._n 50._o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o corinth_n 5._o although_o some_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o judge_n must_v not_o believe_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v sufficient_o
as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reygne_n of_o ezechias_n and_o josias_n and_o as_o âª_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v must_v all_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o then_o also_o no_o godly_a prince_n have_v godly_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n will_v alter_v or_o change_v determine_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n but_o how_o if_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o they_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n determine_v the_o controversy_n as_o constantinus_n theodosius_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n do_v wherefore_o the_o méetnesse_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o authority_n from_o godly_a prince_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n the._n 6._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 155._o lin._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v not_o m._n doctor_n appear_v doctor_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o papist_n will_v exempt_v their_o priest_n from_o the_o subjection_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n will_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n do_v determine_v that_o that_o sorthwith_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o compel_v to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n without_o further_a inquitie_n but_o we_o say_v âª_o say_v why_o then_o more_o than_o at_o eiher_n timess_v or_o haw_o prove_v you_o this_o âª_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n to_o set_v good_a order_n as_o in_o ruinous_a decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o religion_n that_o then_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n it_o shall_v agree_v of_o any_o unlawful_a or_o unmeete_a order_n that_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o stay_v that_o order_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o but_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o papist_n than_o m._n doctor_n be_v to_o blame_v which_o have_v teach_v we_o once_o or_o twice_o before_o that_o the_o appoint_v of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o as_o i_o take_v no_o advantage_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o think_v as_o i_o do_v so_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v m._n doctor_n yet_o of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o church_n ceremony_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n i_o will_v travail_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n common_o be_v to_o refer_v these_o matter_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o where_o it_o be_v do_v now_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o also_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o that_o behalf_n io._n whitgifte_n harding_n the_o papist_n confese_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v punish_v priest_n 5_o harding_n yes_o in_o good_a sooth_n be_v it_o for_o m._n harding_n against_o the_o apology_n confess_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n any_o estate_n or_o degree_n of_o person_n offend_v either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n and_o saunders_n say_v lib._n 2._o that_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o 2._o saunders_n li_n 2._o point_n the_o papist_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o you_o concern_v the_o determination_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n mislike_v your_o determination_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o himself_o conclude_v any_o thing_n only_o he_o may_v compel_v you_o to_o go_v to_o it_o again_o and_o facti_fw-la the_o replier_n give_v to_o the_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o potestatem_fw-la facti_fw-la take_v better_o hold_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o your_o determination_n or_o if_o you_o can_v agree_v among_o yourselves_o i_o see_v not_o what_o authority_n you_o have_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v espy_v if_o you_o and_o your_o senior_n be_v dispose_v to_o be_v peevishe_a either_o must_v the_o prince_n have_v no_o religion_n or_o else_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o he_o for_o potestatem_fw-la facti_fw-la you_o give_v he_o that_o be_v you_o make_v he_o your_o executioner_n but_o potestatem_fw-la iuris_fw-la you_o do_v as_o full_o remove_v from_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o as_o you_o say_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v order_n or_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n saunders_n say_v and_o so_o say_v all_o the_o papist_n that_o he_o have_v authoritatem_fw-la promovendi_fw-la saunders_n saunders_n religionem_fw-la authority_n to_o promote_v religion_n but_o not_o constituendi_fw-la to_o appoynte_v and_o therefore_o undoubted_o i_o perceyve_v not_o wherein_o you_o differ_v in_o this_o article_n from_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o agree_v full_o and_o flat_o with_o they_o and_o use_v their_o argument_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v in_o this_o that_o you_o take_v from_o the_o evil_a magistrate_n omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n scripture_n the_o replier_n utter_v strange_a doctrine_n with_o out_o proof_n &_o yet_o will_v have_v all_o prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o ample_a and_o as_o large_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o unlawful_a ministry_n in_o deed_n when_o he_o have_v the_o one_o he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o use_v their_o advice_n and_o follow_v their_o counsel_n which_o he_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v the_o other_o but_o his_o authority_n be_v all_o one_o over_o they_o both_o and_o sure_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o will_v utter_v such_o strange_a assertion_n so_o peremptory_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n for_o you_o that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o in_o this_o weighty_a cause_n use_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o one_o borrow_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v direct_o against_o you_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v ceremony_n i_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o under_o persecution_n as_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n not_o seclude_v but_o include_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o next_o under_o god_n for_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v i_o to_o wit_n as_o of_o julius_n cesar_n alexander_n or_o nero_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o in_o the_o church_n also_o yea_o i_o will_v go_v further_o with_o you_o i_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o pretend_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_n common_a wealth_n &_o the_o church_n as_o be_v pretend_v a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wonder_v you_o as_o much_o at_o it_o as_o you_o will_v i_o have_v show_v my_o reason_n before_o and_o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o this_o cause_n than_o i_o have_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v you_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o beholden_a unto_o you_o than_o he_o be_v certain_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n one_o or_o two_o except_v that_o be_v of_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v learned_o and_o full_o handle_v almost_o of_o all_o the_o late_a writer_n and_o namely_o of_o such_o as_o have_v in_o our_o tongue_n notable_o and_o learned_o defend_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n against_o the_o english_a lovanistes_n who_o have_v especial_o seek_v to_o impeach_v the_o same_o i_o will_v in_o more_o ample_a manner_n have_v prosecute_v this_o cause_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o book_n be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o lord_n
149._o sect._n 1_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o you_o shall_v not_o aswell_o all_o owe_v book_n scilicet_fw-la the_o communion_n book_n of_o it_o by_o subscription_n as_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v by_o use_v of_o it_o in_o your_o ministry_n will_v you_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v a_o other_o will_v you_o not_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o you_o public_o use_v and_o give_v your_o consent_n unto_o t._n c._n pag._n 157._o sect._n 1_o the_o admonition_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o m._n doctor_n charge_v the_o author_n thereof_o with_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o allow_v of_o the_o book_n of_o service_n it_o say_v they_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o use_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o approve_v of_o it_o by_o subscription_n they_o refuse_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o beat_v with_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o other_o to_o approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o bear_v and_o to_o use_v it_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v may_v well_o agree_v with_o their_o refusal_n of_o subscription_n so_o that_o m._n doctor_n note_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n the_o apostle_n do_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n addict_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o they_o never_o allow_v that_o infirmity_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v it_o by_o subscribe_v that_o they_o write_v against_o it_o io._n whitgifte_n they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o it_o but_o use_v it_o also_o in_o their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n &_o he_o that_o use_v a_o thing_n do_v as_o much_o allow_v of_o it_o by_o use_v as_o he_o can_v do_v by_o subscribe_v but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a weight_n for_o neither_o be_v their_o learning_n discretion_n or_o judgement_n such_o that_o the_o book_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o for_o their_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o it_o they_o show_v their_o nature_n bend_v to_o contention_n and_o unreverent_a estimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o abuse_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o book_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o permit_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o bear_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o infirmity_n against_o the_o which_o they_o write_v if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n note_v the_o place_n chap._n 1._o the._n 2._o division_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 149._o sect._n 1_o if_o those_o person_n by_o who_o this_o book_n be_v first_o authorise_v be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o of_o building_n up_o of_o christ_n church_n as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v than_o you_o that_o seek_v to_o deface_v it_o be_v disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v singular_a learned_a man_n zealous_a in_o god_n religion_n blameless_a in_o life_n and_o martyr_n at_o their_o end_n for_o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v seal_v this_o book_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o way_n a_o note_n by_o the_o way_n way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o have_v allow_v that_o by_o use_v of_o it_o which_o you_o say_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n t._n c._n pag._n 157._o sect._n 1_o those_o say_v m._n doctor_n which_o authorize_v this_o book_n be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o of_o building_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o which_o he_o call_v deface_v be_v disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o will_v reason_v church_n reason_v unequal_a come_v parison_n for_o in_o these_o point_n they_o be_v not_o buylder_n up_o of_o christ_n church_n gedeon_n be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o of_o build_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o ephod_n which_o he_o make_v be_v disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v against_o image_n in_o church_n and_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a which_o luther_n be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o disturber_n of_o peace_n or_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_a personage_n yet_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o part_n and_o although_o they_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o our_o light_n yet_o they_o be_v send_v out_o in_o y_z e_z morning_n or_o ever_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v so_o high_a may_v oversee_v many_o thing_n which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o sharp_a of_o sight_n as_o they_o be_v may_v see_v for_o because_o that_o which_o they_o want_v in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n they_o have_v by_o the_o benefit_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o light_n they_o seal_v not_o the_o book_n of_o service_n with_o their_o blood_n as_o m._n doctor_n say_v for_o some_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n declare_v open_o their_o mislike_v of_o certain_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o they_o can_v never_o dye_v for_o that_o book_n more_o than_o for_o the_o lyturgie_n use_v in_o the_o french_a church_n or_o at_o geneva_n for_o they_o receyve_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n because_o they_o approve_v that_o book_n but_o because_o they_o improve_v the_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o if_o they_o have_v dye_v for_o that_o book_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o die_v for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n can_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n justine_n and_o cyprian_n be_v godly_a martyr_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o seal_v their_o error_n which_o they_o write_v with_o their_o blood_n or_o with_o this_o glory_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n prejudice_n those_o which_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o their_o error_n for_o this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n io._n whitgifte_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o admonition_n they_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v studious_a of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n and_o confession_n i_o ground_n my_o argument_n this_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o and_o seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o collect_v and_o authorise_v this_o book_n be_v a_o godly_a peace_n seek_v to_o be_v maynteyn_v by_o godly_a mean_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o shall_v deface_v that_o godly_a mean_n whereby_o they_o procure_v peace_n can_v not_o the_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o disturber_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n gedeon_n by_o make_v the_o ephod_n do_v not_o seek_v peace_n but_o rather_o glory_n for_o he_o erect_v ephod_n gedeons_n ephod_n it_o to_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n gedeon_n erect_v the_o ephod_n for_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o god_n do_v appoint_v it_o the_o ephod_n that_o gedeon_n make_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n likewise_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n against_o they_o so_o be_v consubstantiation_n also_o but_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n most_o repugnant_a to_o all_o idolatry_n &_o idolatrous_a worship_v and_o therefore_o these_o similitude_n &_o example_n that_o you_o use_v be_v nothing_o like_o it_o be_v neither_o like_a to_o gedeons_n ephod_n âª_o nor_o mayntein_v luther_n image_n or_o consubstantiation_n but_o overthrow_v they_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o part_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la book_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o book_n enim_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la prophetamus_fw-la we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o man_n i_o think_v for_o learning_n zeal_n godliness_n &_o sound_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 1_o judgement_n most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v overmatch_v by_o any_o that_o have_v follow_v and_o sure_o their_o learning_n &_o judgement_n be_v singular_a but_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v though_o you_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o i_o poor_a wretch_n when_o you_o so_o base_o speak_v of_o they_o undoubted_o in_o comparison_n of_o yourselves_o i_o think_v you_o contemn_v
deed_n to_o be_v judge_v &_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o come_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v land_n and_o possession_n but_o will_v you_o therefore_o take_v from_o christian_a man_n authority_n to_o judge_v for_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n than_o it_o may_v be_v to_o king_n because_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o christian_n may_v judge_v matter_n and_o decide_v controversy_n among_o their_o brethren_n look_v 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o anabaptist_n use_v this_o text_n for_o one_o confute_v argument_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n confute_v of_o their_o reason_n to_o condemn_v magistratie_n among_o christian_n &_o therefore_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o late_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o hinc_fw-la colligitur_fw-la quantopere_fw-la insaniant_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la magistratum_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n damnant_fw-la nam_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la argumentatur_fw-la à _fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tanquà m_fw-la profana_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la vocatione_n sva_fw-la quòd_fw-la missus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la finem_fw-la tametsi_fw-la res_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la satis_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la hereof_o may_v it_o be_v gather_v how_o great_o they_o dote_v which_o condemn_v magistrate_n among_o christian_n by_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v profane_a but_o of_o his_o own_o vocation_n because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o other_o end_n although_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a t._n c._n pag._n 155._o sect._n 4._o &_o ult._n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o luke_n touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n refusal_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n luke_n 12._o luke_n between_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o apt_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o there_o take_v away_o from_o man_n authority_n to_o judge_v yet_o he_o show_v thereby_o sufficient_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o y_z e_z judgement_n of_o civil_a cause_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n frame_v that_o answer_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n for_o as_o he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perteyn_a to_o his_o ministry_n so_o by_o refuse_v this_o office_n of_o judgement_n in_o civil_a cause_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o office_n which_o he_o exercise_v which_o be_v you_o e_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o season_n that_o m._n doctor_n here_o allege_v that_o y_o e_o anabaptiste_n use_v this_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v magistrate_n for_o how_o do_v this_o follow_n that_o because_o this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n prove_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n onlesse_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o only_o not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o but_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o vocation_n now_o the_o vocation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o vocation_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o judge_v or_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o civil_a government_n and_o if_o m._n doctor_n have_v be_v so_o studious_a of_o m._n caluins_n work_n as_o by_o his_o often_o cap._n 4._o lib._n inscit_fw-la 11._o cap._n allegation_n of_o he_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o may_v have_v read_v in_o he_o this_o sentence_n cite_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o civil_a thing_n io._n whitgifte_n neither_o do_v you_o here_o reply_v to_o my_o answer_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o land_n and_o possession_n i_o tell_v you_o likewise_o that_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n perteyn_v no_o more_o to_o bishop_n than_o it_o do_v to_o king_n and_o therefore_o can_v no_o fitly_o be_v by_o you_o apply_v against_o bishop_n than_o by_o the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christian_n magistrate_n to_o all_o this_o in_o effect_n you_o have_v say_v nothing_o your_o own_o collection_n be_v soon_o answer_v first_o no_o man_n give_v to_o bishop_n authority_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o inheritance_n for_o such_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o law_n which_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v for_o it_o second_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v it_o touch_v his_o own_o person_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o rule_n perteyn_a to_o other_o christian_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n feign_v three_o the_o authority_n in_o civil_a matter_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o minister_n in_o church_n civil_a office_n in_o our_o minister_n tend_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o their_o duty_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o in_o punish_v and_o correct_v sin_n and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o ministry_n or_o as_o part_n of_o that_o office_n but_o it_o be_v add_v as_o profitable_a convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o full_a accomplish_n of_o the_o minister_n duty_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n that_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o perteyne_a unto_o bishop_n than_o to_o other_o christian_n which_o be_v true_a and_o unconfuted_a by_o you_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n may_v aswell_o allege_v it_o against_o other_o christian_n as_o you_o may_v do_v against_o bishop_n or_o minister_n the_o learned_a man_n interpretation_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o my_o cause_n for_o christ_n refuse_v it_o because_o he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o vocation_n that_o this_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o and_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o m._n caluine_n may_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o m._n caluine_n do_v expound_v himself_o write_v upon_o this_o same_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n must_v respect_v his_o own_o vocation_n &_o quid_fw-la illi_fw-la sit_fw-la aptum_fw-la and_o what_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o now_o the_o civil_a authority_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v in_o this_o church_n be_v meet_v for_o theer_v vocation_n and_o therefore_o m._n caluine_n speak_v nothing_o against_o it_o in_o the_o same_o book_n &_o chapter_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o bernarde_n âª_o which_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n of_o this_o matter_n ergo_fw-la in_o criminibus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o possessionibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la vestra_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o your_o power_n be_v in_o offence_n not_o in_o possession_n and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n chapter_n 12._o i_o will_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v bishop_n judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o inheritance_n consist_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n authority_n consist_v i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o ministry_n challenge_v any_o civil_a authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o criminibus_fw-la in_o offence_n as_o bernarde_n say_v therefore_o if_o it_o please_v the_o prince_n to_o give_v it_o they_o they_o may_v lawful_o execute_v so_o much_o authority_n civil_a as_o shall_v further_o and_o help_v they_o in_o suppress_v sin_n and_o this_o be_v against_o nothing_o that_o m._n caluine_n have_v say_v for_o m._n caluine_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n do_v use_v this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o such_o like_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o romishe_a bishop_n chaleng_v such_o authority_n in_o civil_a matter_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o
their_o ministry_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v necessary_o put_v upon_o they_o lest_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o of_o their_o body_n be_v distract_v unto_o many_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o accomplish_v their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o full_a which_o may_v also_o partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a which_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v executor_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o in_o the._n 80._o canon_n of_o those_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a office_n but_o attend_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n io._n whitgifte_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a king_n with_o the_o state_n of_o it_o under_o christian_a king_n you_o make_v a_o unequal_a comparison_n for_o how_o can_v ecclesiastical_a person_n enjoy_v any_o civil_a function_n when_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n christian_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o how_o can_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o as_o it_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v it_o but_o now_o to_o your_o reason_n to_o yprian_n authority_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o at_o the_o least_o 4._o or_o 5._o time_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n so_o firm_a but_o that_o canon_n mean_v only_o such_o worldly_a cause_n as_o be_v impediment_n to_o their_o vocation_n and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o that_o civil_a function_n be_v necessary_a help_n to_o the_o do_v and_o full_a accomplish_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n what_o worldly_a affair_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o chap._n second_o the._n 8._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 168._o sect._n ult._n further_o in_o the_o *_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clerk_n &_o clergy_n 3._o tom._n 1._o can_v 3._o as_o it_o term_v they_o shall_v receyve_v any_o charge_n of_o those_o which_o be_v under_o age_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n do_v necessary_o cast_v upon_o he_o which_o it_o call_v inexcusable_a charge_n mean_v by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o wardship_n of_o his_o brother_n child_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o decree_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a minister_n which_o be_v steward_n to_o noble_a man_n and_o ãâã_d the._n 7._o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v either_o go_v to_o warfare_n as_o soldier_n or_o captain_n or_o shall_v receyve_v any_o secular_a honour_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o accurse_v io._n whitgifte_n the_o word_n of_o the_o third_o canon_n be_v these_o relation_n be_v make_v unto_o this_o holy_a synod_n 3._o con._n calce_v can_v 3._o that_o certain_a among_o the_o clergy_n for_o filthy_a lucer_n sake_n high_a other_o man_n possession_n &_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o secular_a business_n and_o through_o slothfulness_n separate_v themselves_o from_o divine_a function_n and_o run_v to_o the_o house_n of_o secular_a person_n &_o for_o covetousness_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o their_o substance_n therefore_o this_o holy_a universal_a &_o great_a synod_n have_v decree_v that_o none_o of_o these_o hereafter_o that_o be_v bishop_z or_o clerk_n or_o monk_n shall_v high_a possession_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a possession_n except_o those_o that_o by_o law_n be_v dryven_v to_o take_v the_o tuition_n and_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o age_n or_o those_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n which_o be_v without_o succour_n or_o of_o such_o person_n which_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o canon_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v plain_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v any_o exposition_n of_o it_o only_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n mark_v the_o weight_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o clerk_n may_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n hire_v other_o man_n possession_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n the_o government_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o civil_a office_n commit_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v no_o better_a commentary_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_a or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a than_o this_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o allege_v the._n 7._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v have_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o soldier_n or_o a_o captain_n in_o war_n or_o enjoy_v any_o such_o secular_a honour_n or_o office_n wherefore_o you_o lack_v probation_n when_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v this_o ¶_o the_o reason_n use_v in_o the_o answer_v justify_v chap._n 3._o the._n 1._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 169._o lin._n 4._o &_o sect._n 1._o 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o m._n doctor_n argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o establish_v this_o disorder_n and_o first_o he_o say_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v not_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n as_o to_o be_v merchant_n husbandman_n craft_n man_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o may_v exercise_v civil_a office_n where_o first_o of_o all_o i_o perceyve_v m._n doctor_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o order_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o small_a gain_n or_o when_o a_o man_n must_v take_v great_a toil_n of_o the_o body_n to_o break_v it_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v break_v with_o get_v of_o honour_n and_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o toil_n and_o with_o great_a commendation_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v it_o in_o deed_n so_o the_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unjust_a and_o ambitious_a man_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n must_v do_v uniustiy_n he_o must_v do_v it_o to_o bear_v rule_n secondary_o i_o do_v see_v that_o m._n doctor_n will_v not_o be_v shackle_a and_o hinder_v from_o his_o ministry_n by_o a_o pair_n of_o iron_n fetter_n but_o if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o pair_n of_o golden_a fetter_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v hamper_v and_o entangle_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o unless_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n which_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o take_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o very_o i_o see_v none_o io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v to_o deride_v &_o not_o to_o answer_v m_o bucer_n writing_n upon_o the._n 4._o to_o the_o ephes._n bucer_n bucer_n rehearse_v such_o worldly_a business_n as_o withdraw_v the_o minister_n from_o his_o function_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o exercise_v say_v thus_o such_o business_n as_o warfare_n market_n affair_n merchandise_n huckster_n craft_n the_o oversight_n of_o inn_n tavern_n and_o bath_n to_o exercise_v unliberall_a craft_n as_o to_o dig_v metal_n and_o stone_n to_o burn_v lime_n to_o carry_v sand_n to_o be_v schavengers_n and_o such_o like_a you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o god_n order_n be_v break_v if_o the_o civil_a office_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v commit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n your_o jest_a taunt_n i_o leave_v to_o those_o that_o profess_v that_o cunning_a chap._n 3._o the._n 2._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 169._o sect._n 2._o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o maintain_v religion_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o 11._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o papist_n which_o m._n caluin_n confute_v in_o his_o institution_n and_o although_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o punish_v vice_n and_o iniquity_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o civil_a correction_n yet_o it_o do_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o that_o preach_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o same_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v execute_v
with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o print_n or_o by_o carp_n at_o the_o translation_n when_o the_o word_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n remain_v or_o by_o allege_v that_o such_o a_o one_o or_o such_o another_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o judgement_n as_o you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v nothing_o but_o his_o bare_a name_n have_v do_v all_o which_o thing_n you_o have_v commit_v in_o this_o book_n âª_o but_o that_o you_o confute_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o good_a and_o sound_a reason_n whole_o and_o not_o by_o piecemeal_o and_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o authority_n which_o be_v extant_a which_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o doctor_n ship_n or_o deanery_n will_v bear_v out_o that_o which_o you_o can_v answer_v yourself_o beside_o that_o *_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v never_o shut_v âª_o remember_v m._n doctor_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o that_o world_n and_o eye_n the_o revenge_a eye_n man_n will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o nothing_o nor_o abuse_v with_o visard_n neither_o let_v it_o embolden_v you_o which_o peradventure_o have_v make_v poli_fw-fr presume_v the_o more_o in_o âª_o this_o book_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n upon_o hope_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v answer_v it_o for_o neither_o the_o queen_n majesty_n nor_o her_o honourable_a counsel_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v will_v deal_v so_o sharp_o with_o those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o lawful_a subject_n which_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n wisdom_n may_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o neither_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o that_o as_o the_o evil_a opinion_n which_o be_v in_o part_n conceive_v of_o we_o have_v grow_v upon_o false_a and_o untrue_a information_n which_o you_o and_o such_o other_o have_v give_v in_o cry_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o we_o be_v anabaptist_n conspire_v with_o papist_n puritan_n donatists_n bringer_n in_o of_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n enemy_n to_o civil_a government_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o even_o so_o when_o her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n shall_v understand_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o those_o wicked_a opinion_n they_o will_v leave_v that_o opinion_n of_o we_o âª_o and_o rather_o esteem_v of_o we_o by_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v teach_v and_o now_o write_v than_o that_o which_o other_o man_n report_v of_o we_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o never_o teach_v âª_o speak_v or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o io._n whitgifte_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v i_o in_o any_o point_n that_o it_o great_o confirm_v i_o in_o some_o thing_n where_o unto_o before_o i_o do_v but_o incline_v such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o ground_n your_o request_n make_v unto_o i_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n for_o how_o can_v you_o require_v that_o of_o perform_v the_o reply_n require_v that_o of_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o perform_v i_o toward_o you_o which_o you_o have_v in_o no_o respect_n perform_v towards_o i_o for_o first_o you_o have_v not_o set_v down_o my_o book_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o upright_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o second_o you_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o thing_n and_o leave_v they_o unanswered_a three_o you_o have_v unreasonable_o wrest_v my_o word_n and_o in_o most_o place_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_v you_o have_v mangle_v my_o book_n and_o so_o skip_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v hardly_o perceine_v what_o you_o take_v or_o what_o you_o leave_v to_o be_v short_a you_o have_v use_v few_o scripture_n and_o those_o untollerable_o wrest_v how_o then_o can_v you_o require_v the_o contrary_a of_o i_o but_o i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o request_n to_o the_o full_a i_o trust_v save_v only_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o how_o to_o answer_v what_o authority_n to_o use_v but_o if_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v shall_v be_v sound_a to_o be_v light_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o by_o you_o be_v remove_v i_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o doctorship_n or_o deanery_n neither_o will_v i_o wish_v you_o too_o much_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o learning_n and_o wit_n i_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n let_v scripture_n be_v compare_v with_o scripture_n reason_n with_o reason_n authority_n with_o authority_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o let_v we_o both_o according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v judge_v i_o doubt_n not_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o book_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v it_o you_o know_v that_o reply_o conference_n by_o writing_n have_v be_v often_o offer_v to_o the_o reply_o i_o have_v offer_v you_o diverse_a time_n this_o kind_n of_o conference_n though_o not_o in_o this_o public_a manner_n i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o against_o you_o before_o her_o majesty_n which_o your_o book_n and_o do_n have_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a her_o majesty_n and_o their_o honour_n know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n bliss_n they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n guide_v they_o of_o the_o addition_n detraction_n and_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o admonitor_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o admonition_n t._n c._n pag._n 173._o sect._n 1_o beside_o that_o often_o thne_a m._n doctor_n do_v account_v the_o exposition_n and_o explanation_n correction_n he_o ve_v we_o somewhat_o the_o less_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v his_o error_n for_o that_o he_o purfu_v the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n so_o hard_a correct_v their_o very_a small_a and_o few_o slip_n which_o they_o have_v make_v call_v this_o singular_a destie_n and_o commendable_a hum_n tie_v among_o other_o reproach_n dally_v and_o inconstancy_n when_o it_o be_v our_o profession_n every_o day_n to_o learn_v better_a thing_n for_o unto_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o live_v if_o time_n if_o experience_n if_o read_v iuse_v if_o conference_n shall_v teach_v we_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v print_v again_o it_o be_v good_a and_o praise_n worthy_a to_o polish_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v some_o what_o rud_z to_o mitigate_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v too_o sharp_a to_o make_v plain_a &_o to_o give_v light_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v dark_a and_o to_o correct_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o i_o think_v m._n doctor_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o wise_a man_n have_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o second_o counsel_n and_o those_o also_o wise_a and_o better_a than_o their_o first_o as_o that_o sentence_n do_v declare_v i_o will_v therefore_o say_v no_o more_o hereof_o but_o admonish_v m._n doctor_n that_o he_o receive_v more_o love_o those_o which_o correct_v themselves_o see_v that_o the_o best_a defence_n to_o his_o book_n must_v be_v not_o a_o correction_n here_o and_o there_o but_o a_o clean_a blot_n or_o strike_v out_o not_o a_o amend_v but_o a_o new_a make_v almost_o of_o his_o whole_a book_n other_o matter_n in_o his_o censure_n he_o have_v almost_o none_o at_o all_o worth_a the_o answer_n save_v that_o he_o have_v a_o place_n or_o two_o which_o touch_v the_o matter_n before_o entreat_v of_o io._n whitgifte_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o pluck_v down_o that_o which_o be_v well_o build_v circumspect_a they_z which_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o old_a and_o place_v a_o new_a platform_n ought_v to_o be_v five_o rye_n circumspect_a and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a platform_n to_o be_v well_o advise_v what_o they_o do_v and_o assure_v of_o their_o cunning_n if_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o humane_a matter_n and_o in_o external_a affair_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o divine_a matter_n and_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o be_v content_a to_o be_v correct_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v ami_fw-fr e._n but_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o presume_v to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o new_a platform_n be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o through_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o lack_v of_o discretion_n at_o the_o first_o constrain_v to_o mislike_v that_o new_a platform_n also_o and_o to_o p_o ce_fw-fr it_o and_o patch_n it_o like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n with_o put_v too_o and_o take_v fro_o with_o alter_v and_o change_v sometime_o this_o and_o sometime_o that_o like_v unto_o foolish_a and_o unskilful_a buylder_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o
salve_v their_o unapt_a and_o unfit_a allege_v of_o m._n caluine_n who_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v their_o purpose_n in_o those_o place_n which_o they_o have_v note_v in_o deed_n the_o true_a spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o excommunication_n spiritual_a the_o whole_a external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o spiritual_a perteine_v also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o perteyne_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o use_v no_o corporal_a force_n or_o punishment_n but_o i_o do_v nigh_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v herein_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v chief_o and_o principal_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n also_o and_o by_o convenient_a law_n and_o order_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o with_o a_o external_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v neither_o you_o nor_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o prove_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o spiritual_a but_o still_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v how_o you_o labour_v clean_a to_o shut_v out_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n exclude_v from_o government_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n for_o if_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a which_o you_o labour_n to_o pro_fw-la e_fw-la than_o what_o have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o do_v therewith_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v he_o may_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o can_v and_o therefore_o have_v he_o by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a action_n than_o the_o poor_a subject_n in_o this_o land_n for_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o admonition_n be_v far_o from_o shut_v out_o either_o civil_a government_n or_o external_a government_n in_o the_o church_n you_o speak_v church_n subtle_a sp_z ch_z of_o y_fw-fr e_o replier_n governor_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n subtle_o in_o say_v in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v he_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n o_o how_o simple_o and_o plain_o you_o deal_v answer_v to_o the_o addition_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 8._o in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o the._n 21._o reason_n there_o be_v this_o note_n it_o contain_v manifest_a blasphemy_n as_o may_v appear_v ephes._n 1._o 17._o meaning_n this_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v mynister_n receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o place_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o word_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o what_o sequel_n be_v there_o in_o this_o argument_n s._n paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o ergo_fw-la this_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n contain_v manifest_a blasphemy_n such_o be_v your_o usual_a manner_n of_o reason_v t._n c._n pag._n 175._o sect._n 1_o upon_o the._n 8._o leaf_n m._n doctor_n say_v he_o see_v nothing_o how_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ephes._n make_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o bishop_n receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o make_v thus_o much_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o contain_v the_o form_n of_o a_o commandment_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o contain_v a_o manifest_a blasphemy_n of_o divis_fw-la tract_n 4._o cap._n 2._o the._n 4._o divis_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o speak_v these_o word_n upon_o what_o consideration_n the_o bishop_n use_v the_o same_o form_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o i_o have_v show_v before_o answer_v to_o the_o addition_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 9_o all_o this_o be_v add_v neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n as_o for_o a_o cap_n a_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n once_o establish_v the_o other_o melt_v away_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o their_o own_o argument_n do_v not_o choke_v themselves_o for_o even_o the_o very_a name_n of_o trifle_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v maynteyn_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o what_o shall_v our_o bishop_n win_v by_o it_o forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v maynteyner_n of_o trifle_n and_o trifle_a bishop_n consume_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o those_o trifle_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o occupy_v we_o strive_v for_o true_a religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v you_o the_o right_a way_n to_o throw_v out_o antichrist_n both_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o they_o after_o they_o have_v thrust_v out_o antichriste_n by_o the_o head_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v he_o in_o again_o by_o the_o tail_n cunning_o colour_v it_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v espy_v his_o foot_n step_n as_o cacus_n do_v when_o he_o steal_v the_o ox_n what_o other_o man_n have_v do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o always_o suspect_v &_o partly_o know_v that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v great_a matter_n utter_v great_a matter_n pretend_v not_o yet_o utter_v in_o hand_n and_o of_o more_o importance_n than_o cap_n tippet_n and_o surplice_n which_o sure_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n against_o you_o than_o i_o be_v accustom_v for_o i_o do_v understand_v that_o you_o be_v hatch_n opinion_n tend_v not_o only_a to_o anabaptisme_n but_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o this_o church_n and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o you_o have_v make_v the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n your_o pretence_n hitherto_o until_o now_o of_o late_a when_o you_o see_v almost_o all_o man_n condemn_v your_o folly_n you_o say_v we_o choke_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o argument_n for_o even_o the_o very_a name_n of_o trifle_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v maynteyn_v in_o christ_n church_n sure_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n as_o all_o other_o external_a ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n that_o make_v they_o no_o trifle_n but_o matter_n of_o weight_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v command_v thus_o or_o so_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o iussification_n but_o as_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v not_o now_o trifle_n and_o whosoever_o without_o a_o lawful_a urgent_a cause_n or_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v break_v the_o law_n make_v of_o they_o sheweth_z himself_z a_o disorder_a person_n disobedient_a a_o contemner_n of_o lawful_a authority_n and_o a_o wonder_n of_o his_o weak_a brother_n conscience_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o again_o in_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o of_o order_n and_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n be_v no_o take_v away_o of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v christian_n liberty_n what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o a_o licence_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o listen_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o mind_n &_o that_o for_o love_n not_o for_o servile_a fear_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n but_o
it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o sickness_n &c_n &c_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n that_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o who_o defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v not_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v seclude_v his_o whole_a drift_n be_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o will_v not_o communicate_v and_o not_o to_o prohibit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a be_v they_o more_o or_o be_v they_o few_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n t._n c._n m._n beza_n against_o westphalus_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o at_o stand_a hour_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o further_o that_o upon_o no_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v call_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o private_a house_n and_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v in_o private_a house_n yet_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o minister_n io._n whitgifte_n you_o untrue_o report_n m._n beza_n his_o word_n he_o only_o show_v in_o that_o place_n what_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v where_o he_o remain_v he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a rule_n for_o all_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o such_o case_n he_z so_o speak_v of_o baptise_v in_o private_a house_n that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v it_o but_o what_o soever_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o that_o point_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o bind_v all_o other_o church_n to_o the_o same_o which_o think_v and_o teach_v as_o sound_o of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v though_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o in_o all_o circumstance_n t._n c._n m._n caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n 4._o book_n chapter_n 15._o sect_n 20._o 21._o prove_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v by_o private_a man_n or_o by_o any_o woman_n io._n whitgifte_n only_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v y_z e_z ordinary_a minister_n of_o baptism_n neither_o may_v any_o other_o challenge_v that_o function_n unto_o themselves_o ordinary_o but_o yet_o if_o upon_o occasion_n a_o private_a person_n do_v baptise_v the_o baptism_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n be_v true_a circumcision_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o sephora_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v tract_n 9_o cap._n 5._o t._n c._n â_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o late_a writer_n touch_v ceremony_n and_o apparel_n who_o secret_a epistle_n m._n doctor_n allege_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n follow_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o work_n print_v and_o publish_v by_o themselves_o whereof_o also_o some_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o answerer_n to_o the_o examiner_n where_o be_v diverse_a other_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n m._n bucer_n upon_o the._n 18._o of_o mathewe_n say_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o which_o do_v always_o object_v that_o great_a thing_n must_v be_v urge_v than_o the_o reformation_n of_o ceremony_n thereby_o defend_v the_o relic_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o much_o as_o ceremony_n be_v testimony_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n so_o those_o which_o be_v sincere_a christian_n can_v abide_v nothing_o of_o antichrist_n io._n whitgifte_n m._n bucer_n say_v true_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v neither_o can_n sincere_a christian_n abide_v any_o thing_n of_o antichriste_n as_o it_o be_v antichristes_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v there_o no_o reformation_n of_o ceremony_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o which_o all_o antichristian_a ceremony_n be_v abandon_v and_o those_o that_o remain_v purge_v from_o all_o opinion_n of_o antichristianitie_n and_o that_o m._n bucer_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o ceremony_n now_o retain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o use_v they_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o tract_n 7._o cap._n 5._o the._n 5._o division_n and_o chap._n 7._o division_n 4._o t._n c._n peter_n martyr_n upon_o the._n 10._o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o cut_v off_o many_o popish_a error_n they_o follow_v jehu_n by_o retain_v also_o many_o popish_a thing_n for_o they_o defend_v still_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o image_n and_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o religion_n must_v be_v whole_o reform_v to_o the_o quick_a io._n whitgifte_n m._n martyr_n name_v the_o popish_a thing_n which_o the_o lutheran_n observe_v to_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n image_n all_o the_o popish_a apparel_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o mass_n for_o so_o do_v he_o mean_v which_o this_o church_n have_v refuse_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o this_o apparel_n that_o we_o retain_v i_o have_v declare_v tract_n 7._o chap._n 5._o the._n 4._o division_n where_o he_o of_o purpose_n speak_v concern_v the_o same_o god_n be_v thank_v religion_n be_v whole_o reform_v even_o to_o the_o quick_a in_o this_o church_n t._n c._n bullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n 5._o book_n and_o nine_o sermon_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v their_o accustom_a apparel_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o although_o in_o time_n past_o the_o minister_n put_v on_o a_o kind_n of_o cloak_n upon_o their_o common_a apparel_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v neither_o by_o the_o example_n of_o chryste_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n apparel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v learn_v long_o ago_o not_o only_o that_o all_o leviticall_a ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a but_o also_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n of_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n we_o do_v worthy_o reject_v that_o massing_n leviticall_a apparel_n io._n whitgifte_n neither_o do_v we_o retain_v the_o mass_a leviticall_a apparel_n but_o that_o apparel_n only_o which_o bullinger_n himself_o allow_v of_o in_o diverse_a epistle_n write_v of_o purpose_n touch_v these_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v express_v tract_n 7._o chapter_n 5._o the._n 6._o division_n etc._n etc._n t._n c._n gualther_n upon_o the._n 21._o of_o the_o act_n among_o other_o bring_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n to_o improve_v paul_n shave_v of_o his_o head_n for_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v twenty_o year_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o after_o he_o say_v that_o that_o teach_v how_o much_o the_o superstitious_a master_n of_o ceremony_n hurt_v the_o gospel_n which_o nourish_v the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o long_o keep_v of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o their_o long_a bear_n hinder_v the_o do_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o be_v more_o fervent_a io._n whitgifte_n m._n gualther_n in_o these_o word_n say_v nothing_o against_o any_o point_n of_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v true_o and_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n m._n gualther_n have_v sufficient_o show_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n not_o only_o in_o write_a epistle_n but_o in_o print_a book_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o weight_n in_o these_o authority_n for_o your_o purpose_n that_o you_o can_v take_v any_o great_a advantage_n of_o they_o indeed_o your_o cause_n in_o my_o opinion_n have_v win_v small_a credit_n by_o allege_v of_o they_o ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n bynneman_n for_o humphrey_n toy_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o helmet_n anno._n 1574._o
it_o be_v praesentia_fw-la rather_o than_o absentia_fw-la if_o you_o will_v believe_v learned_a writer_n now_o if_o you_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o who_o shall_v allow_v these_o cause_n i_o answer_v no_o one_o private_a man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v but_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v if_o they_o allow_v the_o absence_n and_o the_o pastor_n satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o god_n no_o good_a conscience_n no_o modest_a spirit_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o judge_v he_o much_o less_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o his_o absence_n to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a deputy_n i_o confess_v and_o that_o example_n of_o tichichus_n do_v prove_v that_o for_o he_o be_v timothy_n deputy_n and_o not_o his_o successor_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v m._n caluine_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n send_v tichichus_n to_o ephesus_n 4._o ca._n âª_o in_fw-la 2._o ti._n 4._o when_o he_o send_v for_o timothy_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o timothy_n deputy_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o timothy_n be_v oft_o absent_a ephesus_n timothy_n oft_o absent_a from_o ephesus_n from_o ephesus_n twice_o with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o return_v thither_o again_o this_o last_o time_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n as_o both_o m._n caluines_n word_n before_o mention_v do_v declare_v and_o i_o also_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o prove_v timothy_n 8._o tract_n 8._o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n chap._n 1._o the_o second_o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 47._o sect._n 1_o but_o i_o will_v never_o weary_v my_o pen_n to_o confute_v those_o who_o their_o own_o god_n own_o this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n conscience_n as_o god_n conscience_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o and_o confute_v every_o night_n when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o reason_n with_o the_o belly_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v or_o with_o the_o back_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o that_o think_v that_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o may_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_v where_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o where_o they_o preach_v so_o they_o preach_v must_v consider_v that_o if_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o authoure_n of_o their_o place_n in_o their_o flock_n then_o that_o either_o their_o abode_n there_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v well_o and_o clear_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o place_v they_o over_o that_o congregation_n and_o appoint_v that_o that_o congregation_n shall_v hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o nurrishment_n and_o good_a government_n io._n whitgifte_n a_o sore_a judgement_n and_o presumptuous_a still_o i_o say_v tu_fw-la quis_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v thou_o which_o place_n the_o pastor_n may_v preach_v ãâã_d mo_z place_n condemne_v etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o that_o section_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o so_o regard_v preach_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o neglect_v it_o in_o his_o own_o but_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v y_fw-fr e_o god_n have_v so_o call_v no_o man_n to_o one_o place_n that_o he_o have_v restreyn_v he_o from_o do_v good_a in_o other_o place_n also_o and_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o mo_z place_n he_o labour_v and_o do_v good_a the_o more_o his_o service_n to_o be_v accept_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v when_o he_o have_v a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o profit_v many_o all_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v dear_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o other_o altogether_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a man_n place_v in_o a_o whole_a shire_n i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v there_o place_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o he_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v all_o sheep_n pertain_v to_o one_o fold_n but_o yet_o so_o must_v he_o labour_v general_o that_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a flock_n chap._n 1._o the._n 3._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 47._o sect._n 2._o and_o you_o see_v that_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v those_o noble_a metaphor_n of_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n with_o what_o a_o large_a field_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o for_o than_o i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o that_o city_n bestege_v and_o flock_n in_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v 2._o luke_n 2._o *_o watch_v continual_o night_n and_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o city_n so_o sore_o and_o so_o continual_o besiege_v nor_o no_o flock_n subject_a to_o so_o manifold_a disease_n at_o home_n or_o hurtful_a and_o devour_a beast_n abroad_o and_o that_o without_o any_o truce_n or_o intermission_n as_o be_v the_o church_n the_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n whereof_o be_v pastor_n or_o bishop_n io._n whitgifte_n i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o your_o metaphor_n of_o watchman_n and_o the_o pheard_n can_v prove_v 6._o tract_n 4._o cap._n 1._o divis_fw-la 6._o what_o dissimilitude_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o spiritual_a watchman_n and_o pastor_n i_o think_v your_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v preach_v both_o night_n and_o day_n or_o that_o shepherd_n the_o metaphor_n of_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n there_o be_v no_o continual_a watch_v but_o continual_a preach_n if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o dally_v with_o you_o in_o your_o metaphor_n i_o can_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o watchman_n must_v of_o necessity_n oftentimes_o have_v their_o deputy_n or_o else_o that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o watch_v by_o turn_n i_o can_v also_o say_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o watchman_n have_v tell_v the_o city_n of_o the_o enemy_n approach_v and_o have_v discrieb_v they_o unto_o it_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o his_o station_n and_o take_v his_o rest_n likewise_o that_o the_o watchman_n have_v least_o to_o do_v when_o his_o enemy_n be_v nigh_a especial_o when_o they_o have_v invade_v the_o city_n for_o then_o be_v the_o soldier_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o force_n wherefore_o by_o these_o metaphor_n this_o only_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o admonish_v their_o flock_n of_o their_o enemy_n descry_v they_o in_o time_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v vigilant_a the_o enemy_n be_v know_v the_o armour_n be_v certain_a the_o citizen_n reasonable_a wherefore_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o admonition_n give_v in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n if_o they_o be_v not_o vigilant_a their_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o own_o pate_n the_o watchman_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n the_o like_a in_o all_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v of_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n to_o what_o purpose_n you_o have_v quote_v in_o your_o margin_n the._n 2._o of_o luke_n i_o know_v not_o 2._o luke_n 2._o except_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v watch_v their_o sheep_n in_o the_o night_n the_o which_o how_o you_o can_v apply_v to_o your_o purpose_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v for_o these_o shepherd_n go_v from_o their_o sheep_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o great_a danger_n chap._n 1._o the._n 4._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 47._o sect._n 3_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o their_o consideration_n and_o will_v show_v that_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o in_o his_o own_o flock_n that_o if_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n be_v as_o great_a in_o council_n as_o joseph_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o s._n paul_n as_o active_a as_o josue_n which_o fight_v so_o many_o battle_n in_o small_a space_n yet_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o or_o too_o little_a to_o perform_v to_o the_o ul_a that_o which_o his_o charge_n requir_n the_o of_o he_o of_o the_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v require_v not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v continual_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o church_n may_v convenient_o assemble_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o supper_n although_o not_o so_o continual_o sore_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v hardly_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n from_o their_o necessary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v it_o as_o ften_o
church_n to_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v consent_v 33._o can._n apost_n 33._o the._n 33._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o episcopos_fw-la singularum_fw-la gentium_fw-la scire_fw-la convenit_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la primus_fw-la babeatur_fw-la quem_fw-la velut_fw-la existiment_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n to_o know_v who_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o who_o they_o must_v esteem_v as_o their_o head_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o knowledge_n save_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o pertain_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o village_n which_o be_v under_o it_o neither_o shall_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o for_o so_o shall_v unity_n be_v keep_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v through_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o this_o canon_n you_o see_v here_o manifest_o that_o in_o every_o province_n or_o nation_n there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v archbishop_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n must_v submit_v themselves_o and_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o knowledge_n this_o be_v asmuch_o as_o i_o require_v and_o if_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_n then_o be_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o you_o will_v glad_o have_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n and_o say_n of_o s._n jerome_n most_o true_a both_o of_o this_o canon_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n confirm_v it_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o your_o passim_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o like_a plac_fw-mi s_o as_o this_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o of_o any_o other_o popular_a or_o aristocratical_a state_n and_o kind_a of_o government_n or_o to_o the_o improve_v of_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v nusquam_fw-la you_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o decretall_n themselves_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n have_v be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o most_o horrible_a schism_n show_v one_o place_n why_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o utter_v manifest_a untruth_n show_v one_o sentence_n there_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n i_o have_v recite_v some_o canon_n out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o intent_n of_o gratian_n both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n they_z all_o signify_v that_o a_o archbishop_n may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n which_o no_o man_n deni_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o that_o question_n our_o peace_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o due_a obedience_n we_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v contention_n in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o quietness_n and_o peat_n can_v be_v but_o mere_a schismatical_a i_o will_v say_v no_o worse_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o contention_n then_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o you_o do_v you_o now_o but_o i_o answer_v you_o as_o he_o answer_v they_o your_o contention_n be_v not_o against_o infidel_n papist_n and_o such_o like_a but_o against_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o wicked_a so_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o contempt_n disobedience_n and_o much_o other_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o two_o flintstone_n may_v be_v in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n strike_v together_o that_o the_o spark_n of_o fire_n which_o come_v from_o they_o may_v consume_v and_o burn_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n too_o and_o sure_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v smite_v fire_n to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v by_o at_o noon_n day_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v most_o clear_o chap._n 3._o the._n 30._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 81._o sect._n 4._o if_o therefore_o superiority_n and_o domination_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n have_v such_o force_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o schism_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o have_v as_o great_a force_n to_o keep_v they_o together_o in_o error_n and_o so_o beside_o that_o one_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v corrupt_v than_o many_o this_o power_n of_o one_o bring_v as_o great_a incommoditie_n in_o keep_v they_o in_o error_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o as_o in_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v in_o it_o io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v as_o though_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o a_o monarchy_n be_v a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o best_a when_o the_o law_n rule_v and_o not_o man_n as_o aristotle_n say_v then_o also_o be_v it_o the_o worst_a when_o affection_n rule_v and_o not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a state_n of_o government_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o best_a but_o if_o you_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o best_a state_n your_o argument_n have_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v follow_v his_o own_o appetite_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o private_a affection_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n whereunto_o he_o himself_o be_v subject_a chap._n 3._o the._n 31._o division_n t._n c._n pag_n 81._o sect._n 4._o morover_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o keep_v of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o one_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v primate_n over_o all_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o meet_v that_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o all_o and_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o reason_n a_o popish_a reason_n all_o christendom_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o england_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a that_o peace_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n be_v avoid_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n io._n whitgifte_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o you_o have_v borrow_v caluine_n the_o reason_n serve_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o archbishop_n caluine_n it_o from_o they_o wherefore_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o m._n caluine_n answer_v they_o in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o sect._n 95._o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o one_o nation_n can_v by_o any_o reason_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o one_o nation_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v even_o as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o king_n because_o one_o field_n or_o town_n have_v but_o one_o ruler_n or_o master_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v of_o force_n among_o few_o may_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o government_n whereof_o no_o one_o man_n be_v sufficient_a m._n nowell_n also_o answer_v dorman_n make_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o do_v in_o these_o 321._o m._n nowell_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 321._o word_n to_o your_o three_o question_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o dorman_n the_o lewd_a of_o all_o why_o the_o same_o proportion_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n i_o answer_v you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o the_o same_o proportion_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v between_o one_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v under_o he_o that_o be_v between_o the_o king_n of_o one_o realm_n and_o his_o lord_n under_o he_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o proportion_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v be_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o like_a proportion_n at_o all_o between_o the_o ability_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o power_n be_v but_o weak_a to_o govern_v one_o province_n and_o his_o ability_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o no_o one_o man_n can_v have_v knowledge_n of_o much_o less_o can_v have_v ability_n to_o rule_v they_o second_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o
law_n then_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o consent_n not_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o realm_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o law_n be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o consent_v either_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o make_v of_o that_o law_n your_o glance_n by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o metropolitan_a that_o then_o the_o same_o be_v bishop_n which_o we_o now_o call_v minister_n because_o they_o be_v but_o bare_o affirm_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a as_o flat_o to_o deny_v they_o and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o chap._n 5._o the._n 7._o division_n t._n c._n page_n 95._o sect._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v even_o and_o that_o if_o 17._o can._n 17._o canon_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o the._n 17._o canon_n half_a do_v condemn_v he_o and_o half_o clear_v he_o that_o then_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v call_v of_o the_o next_o province_n some_o other_o bishop_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v so_o small_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cast_a voice_n when_o both_o side_n be_v even_o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o resemblance_n between_o those_o that_o be_v then_o and_o those_o which_o be_v now_o io._n whitgifte_n you_o have_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n the._n 17._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v the._n 14._o canon_n that_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v for_o in_o that_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v judge_v for_o 14._o con._n antio_n ca._n 14._o certain_a crime_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n vary_v in_o judgement_n some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a some_o guilty_a for_o the_o resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n shall_v call_v for_o other_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n who_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n shall_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o equality_n in_o voice_n but_o only_o of_o disagrée_v in_o judgement_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n likewise_o in_o this_o canon_n it_o appear_v that_o a_o metropolitan_a have_v authority_n over_o more_o province_n than_o one_o for_o he_o may_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o another_o province_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n can_v not_o agree_v i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o canon_n can_v any_o thing_n help_v you_o for_o now_o neither_o the_o metropolitan_a past_a the_o authority_n of_o archbyshop_n and_o bishop_n less_o than_o in_o time_n past_a nor_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n can_v deprive_v any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o prince_n so_o that_o in_o that_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v nothing_o increase_v nor_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o âª_o ãâã_d canon_n of_o that_o council_n if_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n have_v be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o bishop_n o_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n if_o they_o 12._o can._n 12._o have_v complain_v it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n nor_o hope_v of_o restitution_n but_o now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o the._n 11._o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n wherefore_o the_o 11._o can._n 11._o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o increase_v as_o you_o presend_v but_o both_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n have_v asmuch_o authority_n then_o over_o other_o priest_n minister_n and_o deacons_n as_o they_o have_v now_o as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the._n 4._o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o 4._o canon_n 4._o a_o deacon_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v any_o mini_fw-la terie_n he_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o restitution_n and_o who_o soever_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o the._n 5_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 5._o canon_n 5._o contemn_v his_o proper_a bishop_n have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v people_n apart_o have_v erect_v a_o altar_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o bishop_n neither_o have_v consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o he_o call_v he_o back_o diverse_a time_n let_v this_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o let_v he_o not_o obtain_v any_o remedy_n afterward_o because_o he_o can_v receive_v again_o his_o dignity_n but_o if_o he_o persist_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o outward_a power_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n by_o these_o canon_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o several_a diocese_n have_v authority_n by_o himself_o to_o excommunicate_v to_o deprive_v and_o to_o seclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o more_o ample_a and_o large_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the._n 6._o &_o 12._o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n so_o that_o you_o have_v seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o council_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o your_o assertion_n and_o do_v flat_o condemn_v it_o diverse_a canon_n of_o the_o which_o council_n if_o they_o be_v practise_v will_v soon_o remedy_v the_o sect_n and_o schism_n which_o you_o have_v stir_v chap._n 5._o the._n 8._o division_n t._n c._n pag._n 95._o sect._n ult._n now_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v now_o differ_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a i_o must_v call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n gentle_a reader_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o which_o be_v that_o then_o there_o be_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n and_o other_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o together_o many_o untruth_n heap_v together_o parish_n or_o congregation_n now_o one_o be_v over_o a_o thousand_o than_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o several_a church_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n now_o he_o have_v none_o than_o he_o rule_v that_o one_o church_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o jerome_n in_o common_a with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o now_o he_o rule_v a_o thousand_o by_o himself_o shut_v out_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n belong_v then_o he_o ordain_v not_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n except_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v now_o he_o ordeyn_v where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n void_a and_o of_o his_o private_a authority_n without_o either_o choice_n or_o approbation_n of_o presbytery_n or_o people_n then_o he_o excommunicate_v not_o nor_o receyve_v the_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o now_o he_o do_v both_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v get_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o pull_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v give_v io._n whitgifte_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o true_a and_o sure_o i_o much_o marvel_v that_o you_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a so_o manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n &_o knowledge_n i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v here_o by_o you_o avouch_v to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o sufficient_a as_o brief_o now_o to_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v propound_v demetrius_n be_v bishop_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n in_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n chrisostome_n euse._n li._n 6._o cap._n 1_o cypr._n li._n 4._o ep_n 8_o chrisostome_n